DAYS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND
 
 DAYS OF 
 GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 OUR MISSION TOUR 
 IN AUSTRALASIA AND CEYLON 
 
 BY THOMAS COOK 
 
 " Thy right hand, O LORD, is become glorious in power: Thy 
 right hand, O LORD, hath dashed in pieces the enemy. . . . 
 Who is like unto Thee, O LORD, among the gods? Who is like 
 Thee, glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, doing wonders?" 
 
 EXODUS xv. 6, 11. 
 
 f otttron: 
 CHARLES H. KELLY 
 
 2, CASTLE ST., CITY RD. ; AND 66, PATERNOSTER ROW, E.G. 
 1896
 
 Annex 
 
 06 
 
 PREFACE 
 
 "HOLLOWING the example of the Apostle Paul, 
 -- who " declared particularly what things God 
 had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry," 
 after his return from his missionary journeyings, 
 I have endeavoured to give in these pages a plain 
 unvarnished account of the remarkable triumphs of 
 the Cross which we were permitted to witness during 
 our recent tour in Australasia and Ceylon. To make 
 sure of impartial and unprejudiced testimony I have 
 inserted reports, as far as I could secure them, written 
 by resident ministers, describing the work in their 
 own churches. This will explain the many personal 
 references the book contains. These would have 
 been omitted, but in most instances they are associ- 
 ated with principles and methods of work which it 
 is important to retain, and the one could not well be 
 excluded without the other. 
 
 Ministers have also sent the particulars I give 
 concerning most of the special cases of conversion 
 mentioned in the book. In each case the facts were 
 verified by careful personal investigation. Numbers 
 
 5
 
 6 PREFACE 
 
 of enquirers are given, because without figures it is 
 almost impossible to discriminate between one work 
 of God and another. The same indefinite phrases 
 might be used with almost equal appropriateness of 
 a hundred seekers as of a thousand. When it is 
 understood that enquirers are referred to, and not 
 converts, there can be no objection to a judicious 
 representation of such facts. The figures are necessary 
 to a right appreciation of God's work. We are able 
 to form a definite idea of the wonderful manifestation 
 of the Spirit's power at Pentecost, because St. Luke 
 informs us that " the same day there were added 
 unto them about three thousand souls." Our chief 
 aim is to encourage and stimulate the faith of 
 Christian workers. 
 
 The physical, geographical, historical, and political 
 elements of the book are chiefly the result of general 
 reading and observation, but information was occasion- 
 ally supplied by local friends, which I have not 
 hesitated to use. 
 
 My use of the plural number includes my wife, who 
 was my companion in travel and toil. 
 
 Well do I know how rich our Church already is 
 in such literature as these pages contain, but new 
 stores are required to show that the old spirit and 
 aims survive, and that even in this age the gospel 
 hath all its ancient power, and that the wide world 
 over the people respond as readily as ever to " the old, 
 old story " from " the old, old Book."
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 CHAP. PAGE 
 
 I. OUTWARD BOUND . . . . .11 
 
 II. WESTERN AUSTRALIA ..... 
 
 III. SOUTH AUSTRALIA ..... 
 
 IV. SOUTH AUSTRALIA ..... 
 V. VICTORIA ....... 
 
 VI. VICTORIA AND TASMANIA .... 
 
 VII. NEW SOUTH WALES ..... 
 
 VIII. NEW ZEALAND ...... 
 
 IX. NEW ZEALAND ...... 
 
 X. NEW SOUTH WALES ..... 
 
 XI. QUEENSLAND ...... 
 
 XII. CEYLON
 
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 AUSTRALIAN ABORIGINALS ..... 26 
 WESLEYAN CHURCH, LECTURE HALL, AND INFANT SCHOOL, 
 
 PERTH ....... 33 
 
 KING WILLIAM STREET, ADELAIDE . . . .45 
 
 F. CHAPPLE, ESQ., B.A., B SC. REV. JAMES HASLAM SIR 
 
 JOHN COLTON ...... 51 
 
 WESLEY CHURCH, MELBOURNE ..... 100 
 
 POST-OFFICE, MELBOURNE ..... 103 
 
 REV. A. R. EDGAR SISTERS OF THE MISSION MR. DERRICK 107 
 
 COLLINS STREET, MELBOURNE ..... Ill 
 
 REV. SAMUEL KNIGHT HON. DAVID HAM . . . 142- 
 
 HOBART FROM THE BAY ..... 147 
 
 WAVERLEY WESLEYAN CHURCH .... 173 
 
 SCENES IN MAORI LIFE . . . . . .188 
 
 QUEEN STREET, AUCKLAND . . . . .191 
 
 MAORI GIRLS ....... 197 
 
 REV. C. E. BEECROFT REV. WILLIAM MORLEY REV. T. F. 
 
 PRIOR ....... 222 
 
 VIEW OF SYDNEY ...... 257 
 
 MR. JOHN CORBETT ...... 275 
 
 WESLEYAN CHURCH, BRISBANE ..... 282 
 
 DISTRICT SYNOD, COLOMBO ..... 305 
 
 CEYLONESE FERNS . 315
 
 " But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure 
 of the gift of Christ. Wherefore He saith, when He ascended up on 
 high, He led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. . . . And 
 He gave some, apostles ; and some, prophets ; and some, evangelists ; 
 aud some, pastors and teachers ; for the perfecting of the saints, for 
 the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the Body of Christ." 
 
 " The man on whom special evangelistic power is conferred must, 
 as a rule, separate himself from the ordinary duties of the pastorate. 
 He is appointed to other work and must not decline it. His position 
 is one of exceptional honour, and also of exceptional peril. He should 
 be strengthened and sustained by the constant intercessions of the 
 Church." Dr Dale's Lectures.
 
 DAYS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 OUTWAKD BOUND 
 
 WHEN" the late Mr. Joshua Dawson, of Weardale, 
 was dying, he told certain members of his 
 family that the conviction had grown upon him, 
 during his illness, that I should be sent to the ends 
 of the earth to do the work of an evangelist. This, 
 from such a man, at such a time, coupled with 
 similar impressions of my own, prepared me to 
 respond favourably to the invitation of the South 
 Australian Methodist Conference, which arrived a 
 few months afterwards, to conduct missions under 
 their auspices in various parts of Australia. Not 
 that I believe in following blindly mere impulses. 
 Impressions produced by the Holy Spirit will survive 
 the following tests : 
 
 1. No impression is from God if it would lead us 
 to act contrary to the teaching of the Scriptures. 
 
 2. Nor are God-given convictions repugnant to 
 enlightened reason. 
 
 n
 
 12 
 
 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 3. They harmonise always with our moral intuitions 
 our sense of right. 
 
 4. Impressions of Divine origin come gently, and 
 the more they are prayed about the stronger they 
 become. Other impressions often come with a rush, 
 and fade away when we wait before God to know 
 His will. 
 
 5. Outward Providences confirm all inward 
 impressions made on the mind by the Holy Spirit, 
 so shaping events as to facilitate the performance 
 of the duty. 
 
 These tests are mentioned, because, often when we 
 have reached "a place where two ways met," they 
 have helped us to discern Divine guidance, and may 
 help others. Certainly in the case of myself and 
 wife, there was a precise adaptation of the Providences 
 of God without, and the intimation of His Spirit 
 within. Regarding both as an expression of God's 
 will, and each as illustrating and interpreting the 
 other, we accepted the invitation of the Australian 
 brethren, and commenced without delay to prepare 
 for the journey. Our one supreme desire was to do 
 the will of God. Every arrangement was made, 
 with the words " If He will " prominently before us ; 
 and we wished for nothing else but that His purposes 
 should be accomplished. 
 
 The valedictory meetings, held in Exeter Hall, 
 London, a few days before we sailed, filled us with 
 larger hopes, and inspired new courage with which 
 to face the responsibilities of our undertaking. 
 These meetings were organised by the secretaries 
 of the "Out and Out" Band, and attended by 
 representatives from all parts of the country. In
 
 OUTWARD BOUND 13 
 
 the evening the great hall, capable of holding two 
 thousand five hundred people, was filled even to the 
 top gallery. No audience could have been more 
 enthusiastic. Applause was forbidden ; but the 
 exuberant feeling was allowed a safety - valve in 
 what our Salvation Army friends would call " a 
 volley." From first to last there was no flagging 
 or diminution of interest All the speakers spoke 
 words of sympathy and wisdom. Their theme was : 
 " The relation of the baptism of the Spirit to the 
 efficiency of the Christian worker." It was 
 pre-eminently a season of grace and delight, and 
 furnished encouragement afterwards, when we were 
 far away, in times of difficulty and temptation. 
 Before the meeting, the assurance of the Divine 
 presence had been unmistakably given us. His 
 " I am with thee " had chased away all fear, and 
 made the promise of victory sure as though we had 
 seen it. We felt we could praise Him for what He 
 would do, as Jehoshaphat and his people did the day 
 before the victory God had promised them (2 Chron. 
 xx. 17-19). Thomas Champness was right when he 
 said, in speaking of Elijah's triumph over the 
 Baalites : " Many are ready enough to shout when 
 the fire falls ; but we want shouters when the stones 
 are selected." We did this at that meeting, staking 
 our reputation and all else on the Divine faithfulness. 
 One quotation from my address will suffice : 
 
 " The promise of victory is as good to us as though 
 the answer were already an accomplished fact. But 
 what is the basis of this confidence ? The command : 
 ' Go and disciple all nations,' is preceded by the 
 declaration, ' All power is given unto me in heaven
 
 , 4 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 and in earth,' which I take to mean that Christ 
 
 pledges Himself to make effectual what He sends us 
 
 to do in His name. He places His infinite resources 
 
 at our disposal and bids us draw upon Him. If 
 
 He bids me go as His messenger, with such assurances 
 
 of His presence and power, He will seal the truth on 
 
 the hearts and consciences of those to whom He sends 
 
 me, or His word is a delusion. We know where we 
 
 are walking when we walk on this ground. We 
 
 have trodden the path before, and have always found 
 
 the ' rock beneath ' when we have ' stepped out ' 
 
 upon God's written Word. Xone believe in the 
 
 adaptation of means to an end more than I do, nor 
 
 in the prudence that calculates the forces upon which 
 
 we can depend. My faith is no blind fanaticism, but 
 
 an intelligent trust. What further calculation is 
 
 needed when I realise that all power is in Christ and 
 
 that He is sending me ? The command is in itself 
 
 the promise of ability to perform. Faith is believing 
 
 that God means what He says, and acting upon it 
 
 without anxiety about consequences. ' He that 
 
 believes in Christ does what he cannot do, attempts 
 
 the impossible and performs it.' " 
 
 How abundantly God honoured this confidence, and 
 how He granted the requests of the hundreds who 
 prayed for us, the following pages will explain. At 
 the formation of the Baptist Missionary Society, Mr. 
 Fuller said: "There is a gold mine in India, but 
 it seems as deep as the centre of the earth. Who 
 will explore ? " "I will go down," said Mr. Carey ; 
 " but remember you must hold the ropes." There is 
 gold in Australia mines deep and inexhaustible, 
 which have been sadly neglected in the search for less
 
 OUTWARD BOUND 15 
 
 precious treasure. These mines we were asked to help 
 to explore ; but many obscure saints at home " held 
 the ropes," whose names will never be known till that 
 hour, when many that are great shall be small, and 
 the small great. 
 
 We left London on February 9th, 1894, in the 
 steamship Oroya, and had an exceedingly pleasant 
 passage as far as Naples. Calling at Gibraltar we 
 were met by the Rev. W. T. Coppin, our chaplain for 
 the soldiers and sailors stationed there, who gave us a 
 most interesting account of the blessing of God upon 
 his labours, and conducted us over the premises used 
 as a Soldier's Home the centre of his operations. 
 Many a mother will have cause to thank God for 
 the kindly care and oversight her son in the army 
 received at that institution. It is well that such 
 agencies have become part of our Church organisation. 
 None who visit the place can have any doubt as to 
 the advisability and need of having ministers appointed 
 to this work. 
 
 The Oriental appearance of the town, the varieties 
 of colour and of race we saw in the streets, the 
 lovely foliage and flowers, the bright sunshine, and 
 the deep blue sea all around, were most charming. 
 It is almost impossible for those in England to imagine 
 the complete contrast between their own land and 
 this ; and to be so near makes it all the more 
 remarkable. As we walked through the galleries of 
 the celebrated rock and saw how strongly it was 
 fortified, we could understand how it has come to be 
 regarded as impregnable. 
 
 The Bay of Naples well deserves the praise that 
 has been lavished upon it. It is beautiful alike in
 
 l6 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 outline and in colour, and rich in rare historic 
 memories. Looking from the sea on entering the 
 hay, to the right is Sorrento, the birthplace of Tasso ; 
 Pompeii, the city of the dead and the past ; Eesina, 
 built over the buried Herculaneum ; with Vesuvius in 
 the background, outstanding from the rest of the 
 spurs of the Apennines, and fuming away till its 
 vapour cloud is borne fifty miles across the land or 
 the sea. Before you is the city, built like a long, 
 straggling village, rising tier upon tier a vast 
 amphitheatre from the magnificent azure waters 
 of the bay, and stretching all along the circular 
 shore, an unbroken range of house-line some ten 
 miles in extent. Crowning the height is the castle 
 fortress of St. Elmo, with its dungeons ninety feet 
 under the ground. To the left the coast is studded 
 with villas and dotted with gardens. There, is the 
 supposed tomb of Virgil ; and to the extreme western 
 point, are ruins of old Koman palaces and temples, 
 with- the towns Puzzuoli and Baia the ancient 
 " Liverpool " and " Brighton " of Eome. Behind you, 
 is the island of Capri, beautiful and wonderful, with 
 its memories of the vile Emperor Tiberius, whose 
 ruined palace may still be distinctly seen above the 
 trees. 
 
 Naples is the largest city in Italy, and the great 
 centre of social and commercial life. The city proper 
 has a population of five hundred thousand ; but in the 
 province, and immediately accessible for our mission 
 work, are at least a million souls. Being Sunday 
 when we were there, we did not join the rest of the 
 passengers in their excursion to Pompeii, but found out 
 the Wesleyan church that we might see something of
 
 OUTWARD BOUND 17 
 
 the Lord's work in the place. We were astonished 
 to find such a handsome and commodious building, 
 erected in one of the most central and densely-popu- 
 lated neighbourhoods. Squalor and- dirt abounded, as 
 did the people. To reach the pastor, the Rev. T. W. 
 S. Jones, who lives in the upper storeys of the church 
 building, we had to climb eighty-five steps. From 
 him we received a most cordial welcome, and, of 
 course, a pressing invitation to preach. His impor- 
 tunity was such we could not but yield, and half an hour 
 afterwards we were in the pulpit exhorting a select 
 but earnest English-speaking congregation to do as 
 Caleb did, " follow the Lord fully." 
 
 Not a few outsiders came and retired as the service 
 proceeded, their free-and-easy manner contrasting 
 strongly with the decorum to which we are accustomed 
 at home. 
 
 Perhaps of all fields of Christian labour Italy is 
 among the most difficult. There, the aid of schools, 
 such as are found so helpful in India, is almost ''an 
 impossibility. Not only have the workers to battle 
 with the inherent evil of the human heart, but with 
 religious indifference and unbelief engendered by a 
 spurious Christianity. Christianity has been traduced, 
 betrayed, and falsified. "We saw enough to realise 
 how much of the Papacy has to be unlearned its 
 vocabulary, its ideals, and its spirit before the mind 
 can come to the feet of Jesus and learn of Him. 
 That solid lasting w r ork is being done for the advance- 
 ment of the Master's kingdom by Mr. Jones and his 
 helpers we have not the slightest doubt. 
 
 We took lunch with Mr. and Mrs. Gutteridge, 
 friends from Yorkshire, who have settled in Naples,
 
 1 8 DAYS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 and have now a large business establishment. They 
 showed us much kindness. Afterwards, Mr. Gutteridge 
 accompanied us to Puzzuoli, where I had promised to 
 preach in the evening. Puzzuoli is the " Puteoli " of 
 the last chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. It was 
 at this very place Paul landed, a prisoner, on his way 
 to Eome, and having found brethren, he tarried seven 
 days. Some of the piers of the mole of this " Liver- 
 pool," the then emporium of eastern commerce, and 
 round which the Castor and Pollux would sail into the 
 harbour, are still standing ; and not far distant the 
 wonderful ruins of the reputed temple of Serapis, and 
 many other relics of the ancient city. The amphi- 
 theatre in which Nero watched the games, one of the 
 largest, after the Colosseum in Eome, still gives proof, 
 even in its ruined gallery, of the immensity and 
 magnificence of its proportions the substructures 
 being intact and fresh, and almost as new, apparently, 
 as in the days of Paul. On the other side of the 
 bay is Baia, before mentioned, the ancient " Brighton " 
 of Rome, of which, among the ruins, only the temple 
 baths still stand, and remains of Caesar's palace. The 
 earth all around is still covered with traces of past 
 grandeur, which are scattered freely among the olives 
 and fig - trees of the peasant. Not far away lies 
 Lake Avernus, and the descent to the fabled river 
 Styx, and the land peopled by the shades of the 
 dead. 
 
 In tombs discovered recently, have been found, 
 between the teeth of the skeletons, pieces of money, 
 placed there to pay the passage of the spirits across the 
 river. Tear-bottles have also been found with the dead, 
 in which friends sealed up the tears they shed at the
 
 OUTWARD BOUND 19 
 
 funeral, that the spirit might know of the grief his 
 departure had caused. (The Psalmist refers to this 
 custom of collecting tears in a bottle in Psalin Ivi. 8.) 
 Three such bottles, supposed to be at least two 
 thousand years old, were presented to us, and some 
 very ancient coins, which had been unearthed during 
 excavations in the neighbourhood. One of the coins 
 was in circulation when Joseph and Mary went up to 
 Bethlehem to be taxed at the time when our Lord 
 was born. It bears the image and superscription of 
 Augustus Caesar, and the date of his reign. 
 
 We could not help feeling excited as we stood on 
 such sacred and classic ground. The whole district 
 teems with relics of the past. But to preach amid 
 such associations is something to be remembered, a 
 red-letter day in one's life. Our service was held in 
 the house of Francesco Sciarelli, the oldest of our 
 Italian ministers still living and engaged in the work. 
 An ex-monk of the order of St. Francis, he left his 
 convent to join the volunteers who formed the " holy 
 corps " under Garibaldi, a band of priests. 
 
 Having heard Gavazzi preach in the piazza of 
 Naples, he obtained possession of a copy of the New 
 Testament, which was blessed of God in guiding his 
 feet into the way of peace. After his conversion he 
 worked with Mr. Jones in Naples for seven years, and 
 then left for Ptome to initiate our work there. It was 
 Sciarelli who, with Gavazzi and Eibetti, stood face to 
 face with the renowned champions of the Papacy, 
 chosen by the Vatican itself, to discuss, in the city of 
 Piome, the question : " Was Peter ever in Eome ? " 
 Whatever other result followed the debate, the papist 
 legend of Peter's twenty-five years Pontifical reign was
 
 20 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 scattered to the winds, and the papal pretension to 
 Pontifical power proved to be an innovation. 
 
 Not only had we great pleasure, but liberty and 
 power, in declaring to the congregation at Puzzuoli 
 the good news of salvation and everlasting life. Nor 
 were evidences wanting that the Word was blessed to 
 those who heard. 
 
 After service we returned to Naples, and arrived 
 just in time to say a word to the Italians gathered 
 for worship in our church. Mr. Jones interpreted our 
 message, which was to the effect that we had often 
 
 O ' 
 
 heard of their faith and love in the Lord Jesus, but 
 to speak to them face to face was a double joy, and to 
 greet them as brethren in the name of those whom we 
 represent in England. After we had wished them 
 God-speed with a few words of Christian counsel, they 
 all stood to thank us, and to request not only an 
 interest in our prayers, but that we would, in their 
 name, salute the churches we should visit during our 
 tour, and assure those of other lands of the interest 
 " they of Italy " take in the progress of the work of 
 God among them. 
 
 It was altogether a day to be remembered. We 
 could not but thank God, at its close, for the influences 
 which go forth from our Church there, to regenerate a 
 corrupt society, and revive a purer faith and life amid 
 so much comfortless, soulless unbelief and indifference. 
 
 We left Naples on Sunday, February 18th, at mid- 
 night, and immediately encountered what the sailors 
 called "rough weather," but which soon developed 
 into a terrible gale. For three days we were " rocked 
 in the cradle of the deep " in a manner we shall not 
 soon forget. For the whole time we were unable to
 
 OUTWARD BOUND 21 
 
 leave our berths. During the storm one of the sailors 
 was much injured, and others more or less shaken. 
 We reached Port Said considerably behind the ex- 
 pected time, but were thankful enough to get there 
 in safety. We stayed about six hours to take on 
 board a fresh supply of coal. This was carried in 
 baskets by a horde of half-clad natives, who looked 
 more like denizens of the lower regions than human 
 beings. As we had heard that the people were a 
 disreputable lot, and that there was but little to 
 be seen in the place, we did not attempt to go 
 ashore. 
 
 The sail down the Suez Canal and through the Red 
 Sea was full of interest. We passed where the 
 Israelites are supposed to have crossed on their way 
 to Canaan, and skirted a portion of the desert in 
 which they wandered. It was a fine sight to see the 
 huge flocks of flamingoes, pelicans, and ducks, which 
 abound all along the banks of the canal. Here, also, 
 is almost always visible the mirage which is so 
 inseparably connected with the Eastern desert. 
 Sometimes a reflection of the ship itself seems to be 
 sailing along. When night approached we were still 
 able to continue our journey, as the vessel was 
 provided with an electric projector, which threw the 
 light one thousand three hundred yards ahead. The 
 brilliant light which showed the vessel her way gave 
 us a sight of the banks as we moved along ; and a 
 strangely weird picture they presented. The canal 
 cost seventeen million pounds sterling ; was begun in 
 1856 and finished in 1869. Its length is ninety-two 
 miles ; its depth, twenty-six feet ; the tolls average 
 eight hundred pounds sterling per vessel, or eight
 
 22 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 shillings per ton of net tonnage. The saving to 
 commerce is five million pounds sterling per annum. 
 
 From the Bed Sea we had a fine view of the peaks 
 of Sinai, one of which was pointed out as the actual 
 mountain on which Moses received the Law. The 
 intense heat interfered with our comfort before we 
 reached Aden, but after entering the Indian Ocean 
 a pleasant change in temperature was experienced. 
 Tempered by moderate and refreshing trade winds, 
 this new ocean was delightful. Calm as a river, with 
 a clear sky, full of wonderful variety as to shade and 
 colour, with fish and birds, sunsets and moonlight 
 altogether new, we enjoyed it as only those can under- 
 stand who have had the experience. Each night we 
 had a capital view of the Southern Cross, which was 
 particularly brilliant at the time. 
 
 But life on board ship soon became monotonous. 
 How to improve the time was rather a difficult 
 problem. There were too many distractions to read 
 much ; and as there were not many passengers of our 
 way of thinking, we did not care to form companion- 
 ships. Opportunities, however, did occur of speaking 
 for the Master ; and these were not neglected. 
 
 " I have tried," wrote Norman M'Leod in his diary, 
 " at least for the last twenty-five years, to accept of 
 whatever work is offered me in God's Providence. I 
 have, rightly or wrongly, always believed that a man's 
 work is given to him that it is floated to one's feet 
 like the infant Moses to Pharaoh's daughter." Our 
 experience illustrated the Divine philosophy of those 
 words. To one who spoke of the impossibility of 
 finding satisfaction in this life, we told of the rest we 
 had found in Christ, and tried to show the way. To
 
 OUTWARD BOUND 23 
 
 another who mourned over a sad bereavement, we 
 spoke of the hope the gospel gives, and urged her to 
 make her calling and election sure. A third asked us 
 if we really believed in a Personal God, to whom we 
 replied : " He is as real a presence to us as you are, 
 we talk to Him as a personal Friend, and the intimacy 
 grows closer and tenderer as the years roll on." These 
 are but examples of the testimony we were able to 
 bear, seed, let us hope, that will germinate unto eternal 
 life. 
 
 Colombo, the capital of Ceylon, the land of " spicy 
 breezes," was reached on Tuesday, March 6th. To a 
 newcomer, what he sees there is bewilderingly inter- 
 esting. When we stepped ashore, we seemed to have 
 entered a new world. The streets teemed with 
 representatives of nearly every Eastern race and 
 costume. Red and yellow were the prevailing colours, 
 and both contrasted well with the dark skins of the 
 people. The gorgeous tints of the flowering trees, the 
 variety and magnificence of the palms, the crotons, 
 ferns, and creepers, with the sweet-scented cinnamon 
 bushes, and the fresh verdure of the grass, combined 
 to form a scene of novelty and beauty unsurpassable. 
 We did certainly appreciate the glimpse our seven 
 hours' stay afforded us of tropical life and vegetation 
 under the most favourable circumstances. But our 
 chief object was to arrange a series of missions for the 
 island, to be held as we returned from Australia. The 
 missionaries heartily welcomed us, and by their kind- 
 ness contributed much towards the enjoyment of our 
 visit. From the Eev. W. H. Rigby we received much 
 valuable information concerning the work which 
 needed to be done in the strengthening of native
 
 24 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 Christians, as well as in the conversion of the heathen. 
 He informed us that, in the opinion of the district 
 Synod, our visit would be as timely as it would be 
 helpful. His convictions as to the possibilities of our 
 missions were most encouraging. The greatness of 
 the need was everywhere apparent. 
 
 A run of three thousand one hundred and ninety- 
 seven miles from Colombo brought us in sight of Cape 
 Leeuwin, the south-west point of Australia. From 
 Cape Leeuwin to Albany the distance is one hundred 
 and fifty-eight miles. This was traversed in ten 
 hours, when we found ourselves at our destination, 
 just thirty-six days from the time we left England. 
 We were met, on our arrival, by the Eev. J. A. 
 Jeffreys, who conducted us to the house of Mr. and 
 Mrs. John Eobinson, whose hospitality soon made us 
 forget that we were among strangers, and twelve thou- 
 sand miles from home. 
 
 As the mission at Perth, the capital of Western 
 Australia, had been arranged to commence on March 
 25th, we found we had a week to spare, so we decided 
 to begin at once at Albany. A meeting for Christians 
 was held on the night of our arrival, when many 
 sought the " baptism of fire."
 
 CHAPTER II 
 
 WESTERN AUSTRALIA 
 Albany Perth York 
 
 A LBANY is the starting-point for travellers to all 
 -j- parts of Western Australia. It is situated on 
 the shore of King George's Sound, and possesses one of 
 the finest harbours in the world. All mail steamers 
 make it the first and last port of call in going to, and 
 returning from, other parts of Australia. At present 
 the population does not exceed two thousand, but the 
 town is well laid out, and enjoys a temperate and 
 delightful climate, " deliciously cool in summer, and 
 objectionably English in winter." 
 
 Our mission commenced with a service to Christians, 
 because we believe a revived Church is the first great 
 need. God will never allow a low type of piety to be 
 widely diffused. In the Acts of the Apostles God's 
 plan for the evangelisation of the world is clearly 
 stated. So long as those lines were followed, the 
 work was done with wonderful rapidity and success. 
 Within one generation paganism was shaken to its 
 centre, and Christianity had spread throughout the 
 known world. The Pentecostal baptism was the 
 grand preparation for the Apostolic Church, and it is 
 still the indispensable condition of success. All filled 
 
 27
 
 28 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 with the Spirit, and consequently with holy all- 
 absorbing enthusiasm to save the lost, and all 
 " workers together with Him," is the secret of a real 
 and genuine revival. Scripture and history fully 
 establish that this is the Divine method of saving the 
 world. Nothing can be a substitute for the power 
 from on high. No amount of study or talent can take 
 the place of the Holy Spirit. " Until the Spirit be 
 poured out," saints are neither quickened nor sinners 
 saved. " Not by might nor by power, but by my 
 Spirit, saith the Lord." 
 
 The time was not lost which we spent in waiting 
 for the Spirit. Many dated from that service new 
 light and power and love. It proved the best possible 
 preparation for the mission. The following day being 
 Sunday, I preached twice, and conducted a service for 
 young people in our beautiful and commodious church, 
 which is capable of accommodating more than half the 
 adult population of the town. At night the building 
 was crowded, and God gave the first-fruits of the 
 glorious harvest He sent us to reap in Australia 
 the earnest and pledge of grander and more glorious 
 triumphs. Nor was the blessing confined to the 
 unconverted. A letter lies before me from a minister, 
 who was passing through the town and attended the 
 services, in which he says : " I profited much under 
 your ministry on Sunday, and shall look back with 
 devout gratitude and sweet memory to the first service 
 you held in Australia." 
 
 Much to our regret, because of the engagement at 
 Perth, we were compelled to leave Albany after four 
 days. Souls had been saved at each service, believers 
 had been quickened and helped, and increased interest
 
 WESTERN AUSTRALIA 29 
 
 and power had been daily manifest. Mr. Jeffreys 
 continued, however, to lead the assault against the 
 strongholds of the enemy with encouraging results. 
 
 Perth was reached after nearly twenty-four hours 
 of continuous travel. The journey was long and 
 tedious. We not only stopped at the stations, but 
 wherever we were hailed by passengers who wished 
 to join the train. 
 
 The monotony was occasionally relieved by a fine 
 view of the many-coloured bush and wild flowers and 
 beautiful blossoms which enrich the forests of the colony. 
 
 Our welcome at Perth was warm and hearty, 
 making us sure that the promise of co-operation would 
 be carried out to the fullest extent. Before describing 
 the work there, let me give some particulars of the 
 colony of which Perth is the capital. 
 
 Western Australia was discovered as far back as 
 1527 ; but the British flag was not hoisted till 1829. 
 Until recently its progress has been slow, but steady 
 and sure. The fact that, for many years, the country 
 was used as a convict settlement will account, in 
 some measure, for its retarded development. Gigantic 
 strides, however, have been taken during the last 
 three years ; and the colony has suddenly emerged 
 into the full glare of the world's light and renown. 
 A zone of gold has been discovered, extending from 
 the extreme north to the extreme south some two 
 thousand miles, and perhaps four hundred miles wide. 
 This leaves no doubt as to the future of the colony. 
 Men and capital are pouring into it at a tremendous 
 rate, and, in the opinion of experts, the world will hear 
 still more of Western Australia when machinery is 
 more plentiful.
 
 30 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 Though including one-third of the entire area of 
 the continent, and covering nearly a million square 
 miles, the population, at the time of our visit, did not 
 exceed ninety thousand. It is difficult to realise the 
 contrast between the vastness of the territory and the 
 sparseness of the population. Were the colony and 
 England peopled proportionately, the former would 
 contain five hundred millions, and the total population 
 of the latter would not exceed three thousand. It is 
 true that since these calculations were made, some 
 thousands have been added to the population of the 
 colony ; but, with such an extensive territory, even 
 a hundred thousand would make but little difference. 
 With her boundless pastures, her hills and vales and 
 grassy plains, her forests of timber, among the finest 
 in the world, and her stores of gold, copper, lead, and 
 tin, there is room enough in Western Australia for 
 all the surplus population of Europe. 
 
 The colony invites settlers. In an interview with 
 Sir John Forest, the premier, he informed me that 
 the government is prepared to offer free grants of one 
 hundred and sixty acres of land to all persons above 
 eighteen years of age who will settle in the country for 
 farming purposes. Let none think that large fortunes 
 are easily made by such settlers. Not many are rich, 
 but scarcely any are poor, and none need be, if they 
 are willing to work. Idlers always return from the 
 colonies sadder and wiser men. 
 
 Western Australia possesses, also, one of the 
 healthiest and most agreeable climates in the world. 
 Though it was the beginning of winter when we 
 visited Perth, the weather was exactly like our English 
 summer, and we were informed that the heat of their
 
 WESTERN A US TRALIA 3 1 
 
 summer is moderated by sea breezes, which are as 
 regular as they are refreshing. 
 
 Perth is pleasantly and picturesquely situated on 
 the banks of the Swan River. The public buildings 
 and streets are far superior to what we expected to 
 find in a town of its size and population. The main 
 street, from east to west, covers a distance of nearly 
 two miles, and is planted with cape-lilac trees, which 
 not only afford grateful shade, but add considerably 
 to the beauty of the place. Nearly all the chief 
 public officials live in Perth, where, owing to the 
 large number of English families which settled in 
 the colony in its early days, English manners and 
 customs are strikingly maintained. To find so little 
 that was new or original was a disappointment. 
 Except that the people are warmer in temperament, 
 more cordial in their manners, and freer from reserve, 
 the Australians are exactly like the stock they have 
 sprung from. Mr. Froude noticed that there was 
 " greater animation of spirits " in Victoria than in 
 England, and the same is true of all the colonies. 
 Their genial climate has much to do with this 
 difference, and their history and training will explain 
 their openness and cordiality. 
 
 Perth was unusually active during our visit. The 
 rush for Coolgardie had just commenced, and Perth 
 being the nearest starting - place, hundreds were 
 passing through daily. It was a stirring sight to see 
 the eager faces of the diggers, prospectors, and 
 capitalists, as they crowded the trains which left for 
 this " Bonanza " of the west. 
 
 The religious needs of the city are well supplied. 
 For its fifteen thousand inhabitants, there are at least
 
 3 2 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 a dozen ministers and as many churches. Our church, 
 which is a handsome Gothic structure, was built to 
 accommodate seven hundred worshippers, but as many 
 more can be crowded into it, as we proved on the second 
 Sabbath of our mission. Large congregations had 
 usually attended on Sunday evenings, but our member- 
 ship had not increased proportionately. Under the 
 energetic superintendence of the Eev. G. E. Eowe 
 much progress had been made the year before our 
 visit. In all departments the work had been extended, 
 on social lines especially. The establishing of a 
 Sisterhood for visiting and nursing the poor had met 
 with general favour, and had been the means of 
 creating a new interest in Mr. Eowe and his work. 
 This, and much else, contributed to the success of the 
 mission, the time of holding it being most opportune. 
 As no such effort had been made in the city before, we 
 found considerable prejudice and suspicion had to be 
 battled with the first few days. Missions were a new 
 departure ; and Australians are no more ready to fall 
 in with what they have not been accustomed to, than 
 English people. It needed some little time, also, to 
 prepare the workers to deal with the enquirers ; but 
 the difficulties soon disappeared as the presence and 
 power of God were manifested. The first Sabbath 
 more than twenty adults professed conversion, and 
 before the week ended the first hundred had avowed 
 publicly their decision for Christ. Several of the 
 converts were gold-diggers, who were on their way to 
 Coolgardie. One told us that he had been to the 
 goldfields, and, though not knowing why, he had felt 
 compelled to return. Hearing of the mission, he had 
 attended on the Sabbath, and had been awakened to a
 
 WESTERN AUSTRALIA 35 
 
 sense of his sin and danger. On the following day 
 he realised God's pardoning mercy, and understood 
 then why he had been sent back to Perth. 
 
 The crowning day of the mission was the second 
 Sabbath. It was a grand sight to see the church 
 crowded with the sterner sex in the afternoon, and 
 grander still to see them deciding to be on the Lord's 
 side. Two Sinhalese, who had been brought as 
 servants to the colony, were among the seekers. 
 Persons of all classes and conditions of life attended 
 in the evening, from the premier to the dusky 
 aboriginal. All sorts were in the enquiry-room at the 
 close of the service. Not a few were prominent 
 citizens, whose conversion had been long hoped for. 
 It is needless to state that our hearts were full of 
 praise when we learned that fifty-five persons had 
 that day professed to realise Divine forgiveness. 
 The mission concluded on the second Monday, when 
 fifty additional enquirers were reported. The last to 
 enter the enquiry-room was a young man who had 
 been but two years in the colony. In England he 
 had been a class leader and local preacher, but, like 
 many others, when he came among strangers he had 
 not attached himself to any church, and had lapsed 
 into sin. His sighs and groans and tears produced 
 the deepest impression, but they were followed by 
 unspeakable peace. The next day he put into my 
 hand, at the station, the following letter : 
 
 " Good-bye, and God bless you. I only just 
 managed to touch Christ's garment last night. It 
 was almost too late. I was the last to return, and 
 what a struggle I had. I feel if I had left the 
 vestry without settling the matter, I should have lost
 
 3 6 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 my opportunity. God help the young men who have 
 given way to infidelity. It is such a struggle to 
 return. For such my poor weak prayers shall 
 always go up to God. Many thanks for your kind 
 help and sympathy." 
 
 The spreading flame reached adjacent townships. 
 One minister, who had attended the mission and 
 received a spiritual baptism, told of seven converts 
 under his ministry the next Sabbath. Another 
 re-dedicated himself to God, went to a new Circuit, 
 and commenced his work by holding a ten-days' 
 mission. According to a local paper the result was 
 as follows : 
 
 "The church has been quickened, many having 
 received very special blessing, backsliders have been 
 recovered, while others have been reclaimed from sin 
 and shame. A spirit of hopefulness has sprung up in 
 the hearts of the members. Some are seeking the 
 fulness of the Spirit, others are pressing into the land 
 of perfect love. The minister's hand and heart have 
 been strengthened, and ' still there's more to follow.' " 
 
 Our holiness-meetings were largely attended and 
 greatly blessed. Several said those meetings had 
 inaugurated a new era in their religious life. 
 
 The two hundred souls God gave us at Perth 
 represent more than will appear at first sight. Taking 
 into consideration the religious condition of the colony, 
 the limited population, and the fact that we were able 
 to remain only nine days in the city, the ministers 
 thought the results were cause for profoundest gratitude 
 to God, and remarkable as exceeding the expectations 
 of the most sanguine. The membership of our own 
 Church was largely augmented, and most of the other
 
 WESTERN A USTRALIA 37 
 
 churches shared in the benefit. Nearly two years 
 afterwards, when we were returning to England, the 
 Dean of Perth was a passenger on the same vessel. 
 He informed me that several of his flock had been 
 blessed during the mission, and one man particularly, 
 whose life had been altogether transformed since that 
 time. 
 
 In a farewell letter, written when we were leaving 
 Australia, Mr. Eowe says : " Your visit to Australia 
 has been immensely blessed to the spiritual good of 
 thousands. I did hope that you would be able to 
 visit Perth again. The Church is prospering on all 
 lines, and ' the best of all is, God is with us.' Your 
 name and work with us are sweet and helpful 
 memories." 
 
 We left Perth when the work was just beginning 
 to really impress the town. Nine days were all too 
 short, but other engagements had been made, and could 
 not be altered. Quite a little crowd gathered at 
 the station to see us off, with assurances of kindly 
 interest in our welfare, and promises of remembrance 
 in their prayers. We were not only " loaded with 
 such things as were necessary" for the journey, but 
 with flowers and fruit in abundance. The kindness 
 we received we shall never forget ; especially do we 
 cherish grateful memories of Mr. and Mrs. J. P. 
 Walton, whose hospitality we shared. Mr. Walton is 
 chief inspector of schools for the colony. Six years 
 ago he came from Derby to occupy this responsible 
 position. He is now as much respected and esteemed 
 in Perth as he was in Derby before he left. 
 
 The journey to the coast was broken at York, where 
 we spent a night ; and I preached to a large and
 
 38 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 attentive congregation, with the result that eight 
 other souls were added to the number of those who 
 believed unto salvation. Two of these had attended 
 the service at Perth on the previous Sabbath, and had 
 been awakened to a sense of their need. 
 
 Leaving York at 4.30 the next morning, we drove 
 twenty-two miles through the " Bush " to meet our 
 train at Beverley, which left at 7 A.M. That ride 
 we shall long remember, through magnificent country, 
 with the sun rising in splendour such as cannot be 
 described. We reached Albany late in the evening, 
 to find our steamer had just arrived and would sail at 
 midnight. It was not, however, until 2.30 A.M. that 
 we could get on board and secure our berths, by which 
 time we were so tired, that we were not surprised, 
 when we awoke the next morning, to find we had 
 made considerable progress towards Adelaide, our next 
 sphere of labour. Three days at sea in beautiful 
 weather were much enjoyed, and helped us to recuperate 
 for work in South Australia,
 
 "When we are not living near the throne, our minds become 
 occupied with questions of order, of talent, or of truth ; or if we sink 
 into yet a lower state with questions of facility, or influence, or 
 wealth. This Church-reform will be followed by great good ; the clear 
 development of such a doctrine would bring a revival ; more lustre or 
 strength of talent in the ministry would insure progress. We only 
 wait the removal of such and such hindrances to open this door ; or 
 we only wait for the supply of pecuniary means and we shall see good 
 done there ; or for the accession to the Church of some person of 
 influence, and God's -\vork will prosper yonder. Faith is sadly wasted 
 when bestowed on such things. Give them their right value, place 
 them where God has placed them ; but the fact that you trust in them 
 shows that your heart is wrong. Wait not for these for the power 
 is not in them but for THE BAPTISM OF FIRE." The Tongue of Fire.
 
 CHAPTER III 
 
 SOUTH AUSTRALIA 
 Adelaide Moonta Mine Kadina 
 
 E arrived at Adelaide, the capital of South 
 Australia, on Sunday, April 8th, 1894, and 
 were met at the wharf by Mr. John Hill, commissioner of 
 railways, and the Rev. James Haslam. We proceeded 
 at once to the residence of Sir John Colton, with 
 whom we made our home during the first fortnight. 
 A reception and welcome tea was held on the Tuesday, 
 the tea being provided by ladies from the different 
 churches. This was followed by a public meeting in 
 Pirie Street Church, which was largely attended. 
 The Rev. J. B. Stephenson, President of the Conference, 
 took the chair. Representatives of all the churches, 
 except the Anglican, spoke words of welcome. After 
 briefly acknowledging their kindness, I entered directly 
 upon the work I had gone to Australia to do, and 
 urged all present to make a full and complete surrender 
 of themselves to God. The religious heartiness of the 
 service came to us as a pleasant surprise, and the 
 cordiality with which we were received could not have 
 been exceeded. It was the same at every place we 
 visited. One reason was that we had recently come 
 from England, and, with colonists, love for England is 
 
 41
 
 42 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 a passion. Every Englishman is from " home," it 
 matters not what part of England he comes from. 
 Even the young people, who have never seen the old 
 country, speak of it in terms of affection, and cherish 
 the hope of some day visiting it A visitor from 
 England revives, among the older people, a thousand 
 tender memories, and seems to bring the homeland 
 nearer. For this reason they all seemed to regard us 
 as personal friends. But we were Methodists as well 
 as English persons, and Methodists are at home with 
 Methodists all the world over. The family name is a 
 passport and an introduction everywhere. Methodism 
 is a spiritual freemasonry, and all who have travelled 
 can tell, as I do, of unexpected and hearty welcomes 
 because they have borne that name. The terms 
 " brother " and " sister " have not lost their meaning 
 among us yet. Besides, was I not a Methodist 
 preacher ? Other churches speak of " Our minister," 
 but Methodists say, " Our* ministers." As a New 
 Zealand friend put it : " They claim the passage, ' All 
 things are yours, whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas.' " 
 On more than one occasion I was introduced as " one 
 of our ministers from England." The Australian 
 Methodists claim all Methodist preachers as belonging 
 to them. Eor these and other reasons, we were treated 
 with a generosity and affection wherever we went, 
 which could not have been surpassed had we been 
 their nearest relatives. Little crowds gathered at the 
 railway stations when we were starting on a journey ; 
 and, not content with this personal expression of 
 friendliness, they would telegraph to friends who 
 lived in towns through which we were to pass, with 
 the result that at almost every important station a
 
 SOUTH AUSTRALIA 43 
 
 little band would be gathered to meet us, bringing 
 flowers and fruit and various other things to minister 
 to our comfort. Among those who met us in this 
 way were not a few who had been blessed in our 
 missions in England. It made my heart thrill to 
 hear them tell how I had been used of God in 
 leading them into His kingdom. 
 
 But to return to Adelaide. The city has been 
 happily named " Fair Adelaide," which is a true epithet 
 whether applied to the situation, the climate, or the 
 elegance of its buildings. Travellers are not without 
 reason loud in their praise of the city and the 
 picturesque beauty of its surroundings. It is situated 
 six miles from the sea, on a rising plateau, with a fine 
 range of hills known as Mount Lofty range in the 
 background. Park grounds surround the city on all 
 sides, dedicated in perpetuity to the use and recreation 
 of the citizens. These fine open spaces have much to 
 do with the healthiness of the place. The streets are 
 laid out at right angles the principal thoroughfare, 
 King William Street, is one of the handsomest streets 
 we have ever seen. The buildings are quite equal to 
 those in the best of our provincial cities. The 
 population, including suburbs, numbers about one 
 hundred thousand. For the spiritual needs of the 
 town, churches exist in such abundance that Adelaide 
 has been named " the city of churches." There are 
 no less than thirty-nine Methodist churches, some 
 of which are very handsome and commodious. Our 
 missions were held in two of the largest and most 
 important. 
 
 The first Pirie Street Church has been designated 
 " the Cathedral of South Australian Methodism " and
 
 44 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 "the Mother Church." Its erection, in 1850, was a 
 bold and wise step, as it gave to Methodism a status 
 which has ever since been to its advantage. The 
 governor of the colony laid the foundation stone, and 
 its opening marked an era in the history of our 
 Church. Subsequently, galleries were added to meet 
 the needs of the increasing congregation, and there is 
 now sitting accommodation for fourteen hundred people. 
 The adjuncts of the church have been enriched by a 
 capacious lecture hall, vestries, and class-rooms. The 
 entire cost of the property was fifteen thousand pounds 
 sterling. Its commanding and central position was 
 peculiarly adapted for our first mission in the colony. 
 The Rev. Joseph Berry, the present pastor, is a man 
 after our own heart. By his sympathy and hearty 
 co-operation he helped much in securing the results 
 we have to record. Mr. Berry's preaching is char- 
 acterised by intellectual vigour, moral fibre, and deep 
 spiritual insight by point, pathos, and power. 
 
 Kent Town Church, where we held our second 
 mission, is the most ornate and beautiful of all our 
 churches in South Australia. It was opened in 1865 
 by Rev. William Taylor, now Bishop Taylor, and 
 recently of Central Africa. The congregation increased 
 so rapidly with the growth of this important suburb, 
 that it became necessary soon to add transepts, the 
 foundation stone of which was laid by Mr. T. G. 
 Waterhouse, whose widow now resides at Hampstead. 
 The church has a seating capacity for eleven hundred 
 persons. The trustees are to be congratulated upon 
 having such a property free of debt. 
 
 The Rev. James Haslam is the present minister of 
 the church. He comes from Bolton, in Lancashire
 
 45
 
 SO UTH A USTRALIA 47 
 
 and has done splendid service for the Church in this 
 colony. In 1888 he was elected President of the 
 Conference, and discharged the duties of the office 
 with the marked ability and thoroughness which 
 characterise. all his work. He is known as a strong, 
 forceful preacher, and commands attention by the 
 strength of his convictions, and his subdued and 
 devout earnestness. Mr. Haslam was chiefly instru- 
 mental in arranging for our visit to Australia, and 
 the manner in which he organised and prepared for 
 us deserves the highest praise. 
 
 Towards the success of the Adelaide missions, the 
 courtesy and notices of the press contributed not a 
 little. With some portions of the press of Australia, 
 a man would have a better chance if pugilism rather 
 than piety were his forte, but, happily, such is not the 
 case in South Australia. We were literally " boomed " 
 by the leading journals ; portraits, interviews, and 
 notices being given almost to extravagance. The 
 result was that congregations, from the beginning, 
 were all that we could desire. A large number of 
 seekers entered the enquiry-rooms the first night, and 
 the mission was launched with every prospect of 
 success. 
 
 Night by night the power and interest increased 
 until the Sabbath, when the spacious church was far 
 too small to accommodate the crowds that came to 
 hear. Friday nights were set apart for holiness- 
 meetings, on which occasions the congregations were 
 larger than on any other night. The hunger for 
 instruction on this subject was most- inspiring, and 
 the number who received definite blessing was not 
 the least important result of our visit. Conversions
 
 4 8 
 
 multiplied so rapidly, that before the end of the 
 mission between four and five hundred persons had 
 professed to receive remission of sins. Noonday 
 prayer-meetings were largely attended. At these, 
 some remarkable answers to prayer were announced 
 by the workers. Special prayer-lists of at least a 
 dozen names had been recommended ; and before the 
 mission ended, the majority of the persons on several 
 lists had found the Saviour. One told of fourteen 
 friends on her list who had been converted. Others 
 rejoiced over seven, eight, nine, and ten, for whom 
 prayer had been answered. At the last service the 
 church was a spectacle never to be forgotten. Looking 
 from the organ loft, a dense mass of faces presented 
 itself, wherever the eye turned, from floor to ceiling. 
 Aisles and passages were crowded, and doorways 
 thronged. But the most interesting sight was that of 
 the new converts, who filled the central area from the 
 communion-rail to the rear of the church, and though 
 two thousand voices made the wall vibrate to the 
 foundations, the song which most affected the ear and 
 the heart was the doxology when sung alone by the 
 four hundred and eighty souls who had been brought 
 to religious decision during the mission. It was a 
 memorable gathering, and one which is not likely to 
 be forgotten, least of all by those for whom it was 
 held. After an address to the converts, a number of 
 others pushed their way into the enquiry -rooms, and 
 so, amid triumph and thanksgiving, closed our first 
 mission in South Australia. 
 
 Among the seekers were many of the youths 
 attending Prince Alfred's College. As an educational 
 institution the college dates from 1869: but the
 
 SOUTH A US TRALIA 49 
 
 memorial stone was laid in 1867 by His Koyal 
 Highness Prince Alfred, the Duke of Edinburgh, who 
 had previously consented that the establishment should 
 bear his name. The first headmaster, Mr. S. Fiddian, 
 B.A. of St. John's, Cambridge, left one hundred and 
 three boys on the roll after a two years' term. Mr. 
 J. A. Hartley, B.A., B.Sc., brother of the Eev. Marshall 
 Hartley, succeeded Mr. Fiddian in 1871. Under Mr. 
 Hartley's energetic and able administration the college 
 made such rapid advance, in both efficiency and 
 popularity, that in 1876, when Mr. Hartley retired 
 from his connection with the institution in order to 
 take the responsible position of permanent head of the 
 Education Department in South Australia, there were 
 upwards of two hundred youths in attendance. In 
 April of that year, Mr. F. Chappie, B.A., B.Sc., arrived 
 from England to assume the duties of headmaster, 
 which he has fulfilled ever since. His appointment, 
 from the first, was deemed highly satisfactory, and it 
 has proved throughout eminently suitable. Under his 
 direction and assiduous care, still greater progress has 
 been made. Within five years the students had 
 reached three hundred and twenty-five, and in 1885 
 it touched four hundred. The college thus acquired 
 the proud position it has never lost, of being the 
 largest and most successful educational establishment 
 of its kind in the southern world. 
 
 At the annual speech day in connection with the 
 college, which took place exactly eight months after 
 our mission, Mr. Chappie read his annual report, in 
 which he referred to the work among the boys as 
 follows : 
 
 " There are some subjects which it scarcely seems 
 
 4
 
 50 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 reverent to speak of in public, and yet, sir, I should 
 not be doing justice to my own grateful convictions, 
 or to those of my young friends, if I failed to say, that 
 one event will never be forgotten in the records of the 
 year 1894 by me and by them the visit of the 
 Eev. Thomas Cook. Many before me date from that 
 visit a turning point in their character a time of 
 decision that will, by God's continual blessing, influence 
 mightily the whole of their future lives." 
 
 Our mission at Kent Town commenced, on the 
 Saturday of the same week we finished at Pirie Street, 
 with an address to a large band of selected workers. 
 The enduement of power was urged as the first and 
 ever-continuing necessity for successful service. On 
 the first Sabbath over ninety persons, young and old, 
 decided for Christ. This grand beginning proved that 
 the confidence with which the mission had been looked 
 forward to was not in vain. It was the pledge and 
 earnest of still richer blessing. Every evening during 
 the week brought larger congregations, until the 
 Friday evening, when, at the holiness-meeting, the 
 baptism of the Holy Ghost descended upon a full 
 church. This prepared the way for the second 
 Sabbath's services, which brought blessings above our 
 largest expectations. The afternoon service was for 
 young men, many of whom decided to be on the Lord's 
 side. We had an enormous crowd in the evening, 
 and, what was better, the room was filled with enquirers, 
 who came as soon as they were asked, to seek peace 
 in Jesus. Monday's service was unequalled for 
 impressiveness and results. The constant stream 
 of men and women and young people down the 
 aisles into the enquiry-room led many to ask, " How
 
 REV. JAMES HASLAM. 
 
 F. CHAPPLE, ESQ., B.A. B.SC. 
 
 Sill JOHN COLTON. 
 
 51
 
 SOUTH AUSTRALIA 53 
 
 is this ? We have never seen it thus before. Truly 
 this is the work of God." Tuesday's service was 
 preceded by a social tea, at which several hundreds of 
 the converts and workers were present. Before my 
 address to the converts, Mr. Haslam asked all to join 
 in praise that we had been sent to Adelaide, and 
 for the wonderful blessing God had given, which he 
 hesitated not to say would raise the whole of the 
 generation with which they would come in contact. 
 In writing to a local paper, he thus describes his 
 impressions of the mission : 
 
 "Whenever our Church's history is written, no 
 previous event will stand out more boldly than that 
 of the mission just closed, during which three hundred 
 and ninety persons have entered the enquiry-rooms as 
 seekers for Christ. . . . An overwhelming thankfulness 
 for such a marvellous reaping is conjoined with a solemn 
 feeling of responsibility. Looking over the list of con- 
 verts, it is seen that all classes are represented. From 
 halls of the wealthy and cottages of the poor they have 
 come many young, some old and grey-headed ; 
 fathers and mothers who have allowed their children 
 to enter the kingdom of heaven before them, 
 and some who now for the first time see how the 
 most solemn parental responsibilities have been 
 undischarged and unnoticed ; children, in whose 
 salvation the prayers of years have found their 
 answer. Husbands and wives that were parted have 
 been made one in the Lord. Many families are now 
 as a whole joined in Christ, and are walking together 
 to heaven. The effect of the mission upon those 
 outside the Church is one of its remarkable features. 
 It is talked of with respect, and with an evidently
 
 54 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 solemn conviction of its reality. To the Church it 
 has been the occasion of a great uplifting. The 
 converts are identified with many of the churches, 
 and it is scarcely less a matter of rejoicing that the 
 mission has been a stream of blessing, fertilising the 
 other churches, than that it has brought richness to 
 our own. A church consecrated at its opening in the 
 most sacred way, by the salvation of souls, in 
 which, in the intervening years, thousands have been 
 saved, and now visited in so marvellous a manner, 
 must surely regard itself as baptized anew to the one 
 great work of every church the work of saving." 
 
 It would be impossible to quote from all the letters 
 received from correspondents whom the mission had 
 benefited. As I write, a great bundle lies before 
 me all full of joy and gladness from hearts brimful 
 of gratitude for new-found salvation in Jesus. Those 
 who have borne the burden and heat of the day ; men 
 and women who have known better days ; young men 
 and maidens, some whose friends are in the " old 
 country " ; students, and others from business houses ; 
 and not a few parents and children all join in 
 praising God for the services. 
 
 A few extracts will speak for themselves. 
 
 A minister from another church writes : " May I be 
 permitted to rejoice with you, and wish you 'God- 
 speed.' I feel that I owe you a personal debt of 
 gratitude, inasmuch as three of my children, under 
 your guidance, have arrived at the point of decision. 
 You will therefore never pass from our sympathetic 
 and grateful recollection. As his soldiers said of 
 Napoleon, so we say of you, 'He will live in our 
 hearts.' The praises of the congregation are re-
 
 SO UTH A USTRALIA 5 5 
 
 quested by a family of ten, all now united in the 
 service of the Master, six of whom have been con- 
 verted during the mission." 
 
 The Principal of Way College, in sending an 
 invitation to speak at the college, says : " Some of 
 our boys have been impressed at the services, and 
 one of our masters in the Manual Training Depart- 
 ment has been converted, and has been bearing 
 witness to the reality of the change." 
 
 " Thank the Lord," writes a Sunday-school teacher ; 
 " five in my class have come out on the Lord's side 
 this week." Another says : " Nine on my prayer-list 
 have been converted." 
 
 " I have been a Christian for twenty-two years," 
 writes a schoolmistress, " and have often sought 
 purity of heart ; but I never saw my privilege as 
 at your holiness-meetings. ... I very tremblingly 
 took Iwld, but I have since felt a peace and tran- 
 quillity of soul never realised before. I felt I must 
 tell you what a blessing you have revealed to me," 
 
 All the letters tell the same story of salvation 
 found in Jesus, backsliders restored, and believers 
 strengthened and blessed. Among the features of 
 the work was the large proportion of converts belong- 
 ing to other churches. To no fewer than fifty-nine 
 different churches were lists of converts forwarded 
 after the Adelaide missions. Probably the proportion 
 of Methodist converts did not exceed one-half of the 
 whole. Our object was not to make Methodists but 
 Christians ; and this secured for us the confidence of all 
 the evangelical churches. Nor did the work cease 
 with our visit. The flame spread in all directions, as 
 the following letter from a minister will reveal :
 
 5 6 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 " Your work told with blessed effect on Payneham. 
 and Campbelltown. At the latter place conversions 
 have taken place almost without intermission ever 
 since. Though only a small country church, holding 
 about a hundred persons, there must have been 
 between forty and fifty converts twenty were saved 
 during your mission. At Paynehani the taste of soul- 
 saving work was so joyous that I asked my old friend, 
 Rev. John M'Neil, of Melbourne, to give us a week's 
 services, with the result that fifty-five others decided 
 for Christ. We are having conversions one, two, 
 three, and four continually at various places in the 
 Circuit. I thought these facts might encourage you." 
 
 We left Adelaide with the feeling that God had 
 helped us there as much, perhaps, as He had ever done 
 in our lives. The vast congregations, the sustained 
 and increased interest, the loving spirit of ministers 
 and people, the hundreds of seekers after pardon and 
 sanctification, called for songs of loudest praise. In 
 less than four weeks more than eight hundred persons 
 had entered the enquiry-rooms as seekers of salvation, 
 nearly all of whom professed to find peace with God. 
 
 There can be no doubt that our visit to Australia 
 had been well timed. The crash of banks, dearth of 
 employment, and the disappointment occasioned by 
 the disappearance of hard-earned savings had left the 
 people hungering for something more substantial than 
 earthly good. Adversity is a blessing when it leads 
 us to God ; and after the commercial disaster, hard- 
 ship, and suffering they had experienced, we found 
 the people of Australia in a mood to return to Him, 
 and to seek His blessing. Unity and love prevailed 
 also in the churches. Much prayer had been offered
 
 SOUTH AUSTRALIA 57 
 
 and large expectations awakened. Fields were white 
 unto harvest. We had nothing to do but to put in 
 the sickle and reap. 
 
 As our method of conducting after-meetings was 
 entirely new, it did not, at first, meet with general 
 approval, though most agreed with us before the 
 mission was over. The usual method adopted was 
 for silent prayer to follow the sermon, then, while the 
 people were quiet and bowed, to plead with them and 
 pray for them alternately. I have found it best to 
 conduct the after-meetings single-handed, and seldom 
 allow any but myself to lead in audible prayer. This 
 is because I have suffered much from injudicious 
 persons engaging in prayer. 
 
 Many a church cannot maintain a decent prayer- 
 meeting, because those who ought to pray are usually 
 silent, and certain other men are obliged to occupy 
 the time, whose dreary repetitions become intolerable 
 to all except those who are well seasoned. Such 
 persons have no opportunity of inflicting themselves 
 upon our meetings, and the result is a wonderful 
 relief. Our congregations remain to the after-meet- 
 ings in a manner which astonishes those who adhere 
 to the old plan of two prayers and a hymn. Then I 
 believe that the man who has just preached has more 
 influence with the congregation while his spell is 
 upon them than any one else could possibly have. 
 It often breaks the continuity of the service to allow 
 another personality to come between the preacher 
 and the people. So I plead alternately with God and 
 the people, until converts begin to move into the 
 enquiry-rooms. Not that this method was invariably 
 adopted. It is best for an evangelist to have no fixed
 
 58 DA YS OF GODS RIGHT HAND 
 
 rule in his movements. Some times I asked the 
 awakened to come forward, some times to rise in their 
 seats, and occasionally no movement was called for. 
 Unexpectedness in the conduct of the meeting will 
 not unfrequently surprise the unconverted out of 
 their defences. Where I know the people and can 
 depend upon them there is nothing I like better than 
 the old-fashioned prayer-meeting; but such places 
 are few and far between. 
 
 From Adelaide we went to Moonta Mine, one of 
 the richest copper mines in the colony. It is 
 situated on York Peninsula, on the eastern shores 
 of Spencer's Gulf, about a hundred and thirty miles 
 from the city. The people at Moonta are almost 
 exclusively Cornish, with all the characteristics of 
 that county strongly developed. Their aversion to 
 new methods, especially the use of the enquiry-room, 
 threatened, at first, to be a difficulty ; but the result 
 of the plans we adopted soon disarmed prejudice and 
 established confidence in our success. 
 
 After a holiness-meeting, held on the Friday 
 night, reserve broke down completely, and all worked 
 together with a will. Long ago I learned the lesson 
 that if we would convert sinners, we must revive saints. 
 This is not only needful, because the converts in a 
 period of revival are almost certain to conform to 
 the type of the average professor, but because the 
 harbouring of unkind feelings, the want of charity 
 and forbearance, ill-will, the indulgence of prejudices 
 or animosities, prevent the outpouring of God's Spirit, 
 without which all our efforts are vain. The preaching 
 of the doctrine of entire sanctification prepares the way 
 of the Lord by welding together in unity and love
 
 SO UTH A USTRALIA 59 
 
 His people as no other truth does. " Indeed," says 
 Wesley, "this I always observe, wherever a work 
 of sanctification breaks out, the whole work of God 
 prospers." Not only does my experience confirm 
 this, but I doubt not that the success of my mission 
 is mainly the result of zealously holding forth this 
 great salvation. Our holiness-meetings were almost 
 invariably turning points in our missions, where 
 previously we had experienced hardness and diffi- 
 culty. At the service at Moonta not a few 
 purified their hearts by faith, among them one of the 
 ablest and most popular Primitive Methodist ministers 
 of the district. His clear testimony to the cleansing 
 power of the blood of Jesus, at a service I held for 
 ministers the following week, produced a profound 
 impression. On the Sabbath fifty unconverted persons 
 surrendered to Christ ; and night by night interest 
 and power increased, until two hundred and seventy 
 persons had avowed their decision to serve God. 
 This result, among a population of between three and 
 four thousand, filled us all with devout gratitude to 
 God. As is usual in Cornish communities, the excite- 
 ment and emotion of some of the penitents were very 
 great. Their cries and sobs, and their shouts of 
 rapture when the light came, made me live over 
 again experiences in Cornwall, which I treasure 
 among the most precious of my memories. Numerous 
 incidents will long be remembered. 
 
 Two daughters who had been converted brought 
 their mother to the Cross. A mother, with her arm 
 round his neck, brought her eldest son, for whom she 
 had long prayed. Two sons went home rejoicing in 
 Christ and asked leave to begin family prayer, with
 
 60 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 the result that both father and mother were converted. 
 The wife, two daughters, and two sons of a local 
 policeman decided ; but he held out. He insists, 
 however, upon the daughters conducting family prayer ; 
 and, to his wife's surprise, he knelt himself in prayer 
 before retiring to rest the other night, for the first 
 time in his life to her knowledge. 
 
 The after effects at this place were delightful. 
 Thus wrote one of the ministers : " You left us on 
 Saturday, and that evening, at the prayer-meeting, 
 three decided for Christ. On Sunday morning, at 
 7.30 A.M., I met a class, and found a father there, 
 whose three children you had led to Christ. He had 
 resolved to make a fresh start. That same afternoon, 
 at East Moonta school, a young woman professed 
 conversion ; and another at their Monday evening 
 prayer-meeting. We had another seeker at the class- 
 meeting on Friday, the husband of the woman whose 
 sons started family prayer after the Sunday evening 
 service. Then at Mr. Burt's church we had taken 
 turns during the week, with the result, since you left, 
 of over thirty seekers." 
 
 Under date June 13, he writes again: 
 
 " Souls are being saved every night, and the 
 interest is growing rather than abating. We must 
 have had over two hundred seekers since you left. 
 After a fortnight with the Primitive Methodists, we 
 went for ten days to the Bible Christian Church. 
 The result being ninety-one enquirers ; while at Cross 
 Roads, in three nights, there were seventy others. 
 Every ordinary service produces good results also. 
 
 "Yesterday, I was sent for to baptize a child 
 belonging to a woman who was staying with her
 
 SO UTH A US TRA LI A 61 
 
 mother from Port Pirie. While I was at the house, 
 the post came in with a letter for the child's mother. 
 She opened it listlessly, but soon commenced to jump 
 and shout, ' My George is converted ! praise the 
 Lord, my husband is saved ! He was converted at Mr. 
 Cook's mission last night.'" 
 
 Our third letter is from the Eev. A. P. Burgess to 
 his father at Adelaide, and was published by him 
 in the Methodist paper, The, Christian Weekly. It 
 reports still further progess. 
 
 " The work of God is unabated, and souls are 
 coming to Christ every night. Services are being 
 held at Moonta Mines, Cross Eoads, and Moonta 
 continuously, and for all practical purposes Methodist 
 union is a reality ; while at every service souls are 
 being born into the Kingdom. Last Wednesday night, 
 while you were all saying farewell to Mr. Cook, forty 
 precious souls knelt at the penitent form in connec- 
 tion with our united services at Moonta alone, while 
 Mr. Burt reports conversions every night at the Mines. 
 On Sunday, in six different churches that I know of, 
 including every church on the Mines, sinners came to 
 Christ. This does not include Cross Koads, of which 
 I have not heard. Since Mr. Cook came here I can 
 account for seven hundred and eighty-nine, but there 
 must be a good number more, as many are deciding 
 for Christ at home, and in our class-meetings and 
 prayer-meetings also. To God be all the glory. A 
 large singing-party from the Mines visited Moonta 
 last night, and made the town ring with the songs of 
 Zion. Men are doing their work here to the tune of 
 ' Eglon,' and the grand old hymn, ' Eock of Ages ' is 
 to be continually heard, sung as only Cornishmen can
 
 62 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 sing. There is every sign of the good work continu- 
 ing. We are all very tired, but very, very happy." 
 
 About the same time Mr. Burgess wrote to me. 
 The letter is dated two months after our mission. It 
 contains most cheering information : " The work goes 
 on apace. . . . Last Wednesday we had forty-one 
 precious souls at the penitent form. . . . On Sunday 
 there were conversions in six of the churches that I 
 know of. Last night made the fifty-seventh con- 
 secutive night in which we have seen souls saved. I 
 have not missed a meeting. . . . Moonta has never 
 had such a revival in its history. It has seen larger 
 numbers, but so many old people going to the penitent 
 form is unheard of, and that is the common thing now. 
 Of the first hundred seekers at our last mission all 
 were over fifteen years of age except one. 
 
 "The following is the list since the work com- 
 menced : 
 
 " Rev. Thomas Cook's Mission, May 9tli to 18th . . 278 
 
 United Services, Moonta Mines, Primitive Church . 51 
 
 United Services, Moonta Mines, Bible Christian Church 136 
 
 Primitives, Moonta 21 
 
 Bible Christians, Moonta 102 
 
 Wesleyans, Yelta 34 
 
 Cross Roads . 150 
 
 Ordinary Services 28 
 
 800" 
 
 Mr. Burgess concludes by stating that he has not 
 been able to obtain the number of those converted at 
 home, nor under the labours of the local preachers and 
 Salvation Army. 
 
 The angel of requests so the legend runs goes
 
 SO UTH A US TRALIA 63 
 
 back from earth heavily laden every time he conies to 
 gather up the prayers of men. But the angel of 
 thanksgiving, of gratitude, has almost empty hands as 
 he returns from his errands in this world. But this 
 was not true of Moonta. They held a thanksgiving 
 service, which was properly described by a local paper 
 as a " notable " one. The following sketch will be read 
 with interest : 
 
 "A united thanksgiving service was held in the Moonta 
 Mines Wesleyan Church on Monday, July 23rd. The evangelistic 
 services having been of an inter-denominational character, it was 
 only fitting and right that the public act of thanksgiving should 
 be of the same nature. The night was dark and the roads 
 muddy, but the enthusiastic endeavourers of the township 
 formed a long procession, and, picking their way through the 
 slush and mud by the light of several torches, came singing 
 through the streets. Another singing band left East Moonta, 
 and met the first near Mines' offices ; a contingent of the Mines' 
 Endeavour Societies being also present. The united party sang 
 up Wesleyan Street to the church, arriving a little late to find 
 between eight and nine hundred people present. It would be 
 difficult to describe the meeting. Seven short addresses were 
 given by the four ministers and three senior Circuit stewards ; 
 the church choirs all amalgamated. We noticed members of six 
 different churches helping to lead the singing ; it was a foretaste 
 of Methodist union and heaven some think the former term 
 includes the later. The Yelta friends were absent. On Sunday 
 night three young men sought and found the Saviour at Yelta, 
 and they stopped away, holding a service in their own church 
 for the sake of other anxious ones. The Rev. J. D. Langsford 
 took the chair, and compared the present revival with the great 
 one of nineteen years ago, quoting from the local papers. The 
 Rev. A. P. Burgess, who followed, mentioned that nine hundred 
 and seven had professed to find peace with God in the different 
 churches during the ten weeks since May 9th, beside which a 
 number had decided for Christ in their homes and at their work. 
 Mr. Cornelius, the Circuit steward of the Primitive Methodist
 
 64 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 Church, spoke on the power of church fellowship, urging all 
 new converts to join a church. Mr. Adams led the congregation 
 in a solemn act of thanksgiving, and the doxology was sung. 
 The Rev. 0. Lake had been present at the revival nineteen years 
 a< T o, and in comparing the two a most noticeable feature was the 
 prevalence to-day of a spirit of unity, all sections of the community 
 uniting with one aim and one purpose. Mr. Symons, the Circuit 
 steward of the Bible Christian Church, spoke on work and its 
 power to keep interest quickened and alive, urging every new 
 convert to .start and lead another to Christ. The Rev. J. Burt 
 drew attention to the fact that in several centres the interest 
 was unabated, and called for sustained efforts on the part of all. 
 The singing between each speech went with a swing, and was a 
 feature of the evening. A collection was taken up and divided 
 between each church for the benefit of the poor. The influence 
 of the gathering was most inspiring. To God be all the glory." 
 
 The next place visited was Kadina, another small 
 town, with a population similar to Moonta, and about 
 ten miles distant. The news of the work at Moonta 
 had preceded us, and had created considerable expecta- 
 tion. We found a hearty and united people. Our 
 first convert was a young lady who was awakened 
 and saved on the Sunday morning. Contrary to 
 custom I was led, that morning, to preach more 
 directly to the unconverted. It seems she had 
 determined not to attend any of the services, and 
 was present on that occasion only, because she 
 expected the sermon would be for those who were 
 already Christians. At the close of the service she 
 airne forward in deep distress, and said the message 
 had all been for her. Before she left she was filled 
 with joy and peace through believing in Jesus, and 
 afterwards became one of our best workers. 
 
 The first Sabbath the number of seekers was not 
 large, but each night afterwards we had thirty-six in
 
 SO UTH A USTRALIA 65 
 
 the enquiry-rooms. The coincidence in the number 
 each evening caused such general interest that, among 
 the workmen of the smelting works, the question was 
 asked each morning, if the number had been main- 
 tained. Even unconverted men would ask if they 
 had had the " thirty-six " the night before. The 
 Rev. Isaiah Perry has since sent me particulars of 
 some of the converts, which show that we gathered 
 of every kind, 
 
 (a) A man; thirty-six years years of age. Seventeen 
 years ago he was a local preacher, and twelve years 
 ago a probationer for the ministry. He was a 
 married man, and domestic trouble caused his fall. 
 He and his wife both re-dedicated themselves to God. 
 He determines to work for Christ, but grieves over 
 lost opportunities. Said he, " I was almost lost, but, 
 thank God, He has saved me ; the worst is that the 
 opportunity for service has gone." 
 
 (&) A man ; forty-three years of age. The previous 
 Monday he was before the local police court, and 
 fined for being drunk and disorderly. He and his 
 wife both give evidence of a real change. His con- 
 version occasioned wonder, and created confidence. 
 
 (c) A well-educated young man ; whose parents are 
 Presbyterians. He had been the cause of considerable 
 anxiety to his family. A week before his conversion, 
 a brother from Sydney had written to say that he 
 believed George would soon be saved. This impression 
 had come to him while engaged in prayer. The young 
 man seems fully determined to follow Christ. 
 
 (d) A backslider for twenty years. The memory 
 of the past haunted him, especially the neglect of a 
 widowed mother in England. While seeking the
 
 66 
 
 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 Lord he exclaimed, " Oh, the burden of the past ! ' 
 He is now an earnest worker. His wife and daughter 
 have since been saved. 
 
 (fi) A woman ; who was converted in her own home 
 while working at her sewing-machine. Leaving her 
 work she hastened to tell her joy to a neighbour with 
 whom she had previously quarrelled, and besought her 
 forgiveness. 
 
 (/) A man ; forty-seven years of age, who has passed 
 through many Cornish revivals, but without conversion. 
 In this, however, he has been " knocked over," as he 
 terms it, and is determined to try and make up for 
 lost time. 
 
 With this list is enclosed a letter and resolution 
 from the Quarterly Meeting of the Kadina and Wal- 
 laroo Circuit. The resolution reads as follows : 
 
 " This meeting expresses its devout gratitude to 
 Almighty God for the great success which has 
 attended the visit of Eev. Thomas Cook to this 
 Circuit. The mission has been blessed of God to 
 the spiritual quickening of our people, and the in- 
 gathering of many persons, both young and old ; while 
 other churches, have participated largely in the 
 success. This meeting earnestly prays that the 
 good work which has been commenced may continue, 
 and that the Divine blessing may still rest upon the 
 labours of His servant." 
 
 In the letter, Mr. Perry tells of the progress of 
 the work. " We had a social tea for the converts on 
 Monday night. About two hundred were present, 
 and a fine sight it was. Everybody was exceptionally 
 happy, and altogether the gathering was a great success. 
 Many direct answers to prayers have been received.
 
 SOUTH AUSTRALIA 67 
 
 Homes have been completely transformed, and the 
 social and religious aspect of the people quite 
 changed. We have had, already, over three hundred 
 cases of decision for Christ." 
 
 The mission filled the hearts of all Christian 
 people with thankfulness, and prompted them to 
 seek and expect conversions more than they had 
 ever done before. At Moonta and Kadina the 
 churches were wise enough to work while God 
 worked. Some ministers have special gifts to 
 teach, others to incite ; one prepares the fuel and 
 the other kindles it. But when it is kindled, let 
 the churches know that their opportunity has come 
 and bestir themselves to carry on the work. No 
 help from outside is useful which tends to 
 release ministers and people from a full sense of 
 personal responsibility. If the impression prevails 
 that the visit of the evangelist relieves those on 
 the spot from obligation, no real good can result.' 
 The mission should be only the beginning of a 
 continual adding unto the Lord. And to allow the 
 work of conversion to cease with the departure of the 
 missioner is as wrong as it is unwise.
 
 "Lord, give me every year 
 More burning zeal for souls immortal ! 
 Make me plead with such with earnestness intense, 
 Love strong as death, and faith God-given. 
 
 Will the world cry ' Mad ' \ 
 
 I would be mad such madness be my joy ! 
 
 For thrice it blesses: first, my own cold heart; 
 
 Then glorifies my God ; and plucks, perchance, 
 
 My sin-stained brother from the jaws of death." Aiwn. 
 
 Brainerd had such a burning earnestness that he said : "I cared not 
 where or how I lived, or what hardships I went through, so that I 
 could gain souls for Christ." Henry Martyn was another such flame 
 of fire ; his earnestness beamed from his countenance, and spread itself 
 among men ; his very portrait seemed inspiring. Charles Simeon had 
 it hanging against the wall, and he said it seemed to say to his very 
 soul: "Be in earnest, don't trifle, don't trifle." And Mr. Simeon 
 would reply: "Yes, I will be in earnest; I won't trifle, souls are 
 perishing." The weeping of John Welsh during the night would 
 .some times awaken his wife, and when she asked why he wept he 
 would say : " I have tlie souls of three thousand persons to answer 
 for, and I don't know how it is with many of them." Such are the 
 men God uses men whose souls throb with Divine sympathies, and 
 who say, as Paul did : "This one thing I do."'
 
 CHAPTER IV 
 
 SOUTH AUSTRALIA 
 Kooringa Port Pirie Broken Hill 
 
 IT was while we laboured in Moonta that the 
 Triennial or General Conference met in Adelaide. 
 Australasian Methodism is governed by five Annual 
 Conferences, held simultaneously in New South 
 Wales, Victoria, South Australia, Queensland, and 
 New Zealand, whose functions are purely adminis- 
 trative; with a Triennial Conference whose powers 
 are exclusively legislative. The General Conference 
 consists of ministers and laymen in equal numbers, 
 who are sent as representatives from the Annual 
 Conferences. The brethren assembled at Adelaide 
 sent me an invitation to address the Conference, with 
 assurances of an affectionate welcome to their shores. 
 In reply I thanked them for their hearty greeting 
 and good wishes, but asked to be excused the speech. 
 Some wrote expressing disappointment that I had not 
 complied with their request; but had I done so the 
 mission at Moonta would have suffered ; and it is 
 more congenial to me, to do the work than to talk 
 about it; I therefore remained at Moonta with the 
 results already described. The following returns re- 
 present the territory under the jurisdiction of the 
 
 71
 
 72 
 
 General Conference: Ministers, 645 ; Local Preachers, 
 5231; Churches, 2717; Other Preaching Places, 
 2002; Church Members, 93,274; Colleges, 11; 
 Sunday-school Teachers, 17,647; Sunday - school 
 Scholars, 177,517; Adherents, 455,871. 
 
 Dr. Dale said, after visiting the colonies: 
 "Methodism has shown magnificent vigour," and, 
 in the light of these statistics, the testimony is true. 
 " There is something," he continued, " in the organisa- 
 tion, creed, characteristic spirit of Methodism that 
 makes it a great religious force in a British colony." 
 Not only have we held our own, but our Church has 
 grown every year to a position of greater strength in 
 relation to the population of the colonies. Already 
 one-tenth of the entire community belongs to us. 
 Religious equality and freedom, which exist every- 
 where, will, in some measure, account for this success. 
 With no State-church exclusiveness to contend against, 
 we have had opportunities such as are not possessed 
 in England. Besides, the Episcopalian Church in 
 Australia is, in most places, so " high " that it repels 
 some of their best and most devoted people, many of 
 whom worship with us. In connection with his 
 diocesan visitations, one bishop, at least, had a dance 
 given in his honour at almost every place he visited. 
 Catering to worldly tastes, which often means a letting 
 down of the high standard of New Testament piety, 
 does not fill the churches, nor does resort to human 
 expedients or devices. When we were in Australia, 
 the papers were discussing the question : " Why do 
 not men go to church ? " Some suggested a prior 
 question : " Is it really true that men do not go to 
 church ? " One editor undertook to find an answer to
 
 SO UTH A USTRAL1A 73 
 
 the latter query. He sent men to count at the chief 
 places of worship. The report was worth more than 
 a thousand letters. At the Salvation Army barracks 
 men were in the majority. At the Presbyterian 
 church the sexes were about equal. There entered 
 into the Wesleyan church just five more women than 
 men. At St. Michael's (Anglican), the figures showed 
 ninety-six men and a hundred and seventeen women, 
 At the cathedral, where the service is " very high," 
 the rate was about two women to one man. The 
 figures go to prove that the "higher" the service, 
 the fewer the men. In explaining the reason for the 
 difference between " high " and " low," one paper 
 suggested that the subordination of the sermon was 
 the cause ; but I think, with the editor of our 
 Methodist paper, " a manly dislike to what Froude 
 calls ' the magical theory of the priesthood ' has more 
 to do with it." The Dean of Norwich recently spoke 
 of churches of " incense and nonsense " as denuded of 
 men. 
 
 We formed the highest estimate of the ability, zeal, 
 and devotion of the Australian ministers. Having 
 travelled that Methodist Canaan, from Dan to Beer- 
 sheba, we know them well, and the sort of stuff they 
 are made of. As they do most of the entertaining, 
 we often shared their hospitality, and now desire to 
 make grateful acknowledgment of all the kindness, 
 forbearance, and goodwill, which were uniformly 
 extended to us by the brethren with whom we came 
 in contact, as well as the genial welcomes with which 
 they everywhere greeted us during our travels. 
 Spiritually and mentally, they are at least equal to 
 the average minister at home. Many have been
 
 74 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 trained in our English institutions, others are natives, 
 or colonial born. Speaking of natives, one of our 
 English Methodist papers, some years ago, congratu- 
 lated the Australian brethren on the fact that out of 
 nine candidates for the ministry, five were aboriginals 
 just as it should be, the editor thought. He, poor 
 fellow, did not discriminate between natives and 
 aboriginals ; but the Australians felt sorry for him 
 that he did not know better. Aboriginals are the low 
 and degraded people who inhabited the continent when 
 the British took possession in 1770. There are but 
 very few of these left, and attempts to Christianise 
 them have met with very moderate success. It is 
 difficult for men born in England to adapt themselves 
 to the rough-and-ready life some ministers have to live 
 in the " Bush " Circuits ; consequently the " native " 
 does quite as well for all purposes as the Englishman, 
 and perhaps a little better. 
 
 Nothing is more wonderful than the love and 
 sympathy which bind the brethren together; and I 
 take leave to believe that there is no grander brother- 
 hood in the world than that of the Methodist ministry. 
 Many in Australia know much more about what is 
 going on in England than those who live in this 
 country. The questions they asked me about the 
 ministers at home were as interesting as they were 
 varied. Though they have never seen each other in 
 the flesh, they rejoice in mental pictures and spiritual 
 introductions which others give them. In all our 
 doings they take the liveliest interest, and copy all 
 that is best in our methods of work. 
 
 We thought the pastoral element predominated in 
 the Australian ministry somewhat to the neglect of
 
 75 
 
 the evangelistic. Ministers preach oftener to the 
 same congregations, and seem to lose the forceful 
 manner of appeal so essential to soul-saving. The 
 art of soul-saving must be cultivated, or the gift will 
 be lost ; and many lose it by allowing other considera- 
 tions to become paramount. It is true that all men 
 do not, in the same measure, possess the evangelistic 
 gift. Gifts vary. " There are diversities of gifts but 
 the same Spirit." Nor does evangelistic or converting 
 power necessarily imply superior piety. Eesults are 
 modified by temperament, mental constitution, and 
 spiritual capacity. All men are not constitutionally 
 endowed with that peculiar, persuasive, and command- 
 ing power which successful soul-winners possess. 
 " God does not allow some to become reapers because 
 they do the ploughing so well." Some prepare the 
 soil and others reap the harvest, but many might be 
 reapers who are not, if they would give themselves 
 more directly to soul-saving work. Father Watsford, 
 W. G. Taylor, Eainsford Bavin, and others are doing 
 noble service in helping the Australian ministers to 
 gather in the fruit of their labours, but where they 
 have one man with the evangelistic gift, they seem to 
 have a hundred " pastors and teachers." This will 
 explain why the membership in Australia is so much 
 smaller in proportion to the congregations than it is 
 in England. In England every pond seems to have 
 been well fished, but yonder the unconverted abound 
 in the churches. We found hundreds ready and 
 waiting to be helped into the Kingdom, which will 
 enable our readers to understand how it was that the 
 work of ingathering commenced, at each place we 
 visited, almost immediately we arrived.
 
 7 6 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 Kooringa, the next place visited after Kadina, was 
 no exception to this rule. During the five days we 
 were able to give them, no fewer than one hundred 
 and sixty persons professed conversion. It was at 
 this place that the famous Burra Burra copper mine 
 was discovered in 1845; but during the last fifteen 
 years it has not been worked, owing to the low price 
 of copper, and the fact that the mine had become 
 exhausted of its best deposits. The closing of the 
 mine greatly reduced the population, which does not 
 now exceed fifteen hundred. The country all around 
 is used for pastoral purposes. Immense flocks of 
 sheep are reared in the neighbourhood. As many as 
 a hundred thousand are owned by one farmer. Our 
 congregations consisted of persons from all parts of 
 the district within fifty miles. The church, which will 
 accommodate five hundred worshippers, was incon- 
 veniently crowded the first Sabbath, and that day we 
 rejoiced over more than fifty seekers. 
 
 At the last service we witnessed a scene, which 
 those who were present will never forget. A band of 
 young men, about thirty strong, had attended all the 
 services. Particular interest was centred in them, 
 because many belonged to our own families, and others 
 had been trained in the Sunday school. Much prayer 
 had been offered that they might be won for Christ ; 
 and the last night of the mission had come with 
 scarcely any break in their ranks. After the sermon 
 we noticed how deeply serious many were ; but none 
 would yield to our appeals. The after-meeting was 
 far advanced, and some had begun to fear that they 
 had hoped in vain, when one noble fellow stood up in 
 the midst of his companions, and, with the eyes of the
 
 SOUTH A US TRA LI A 7 7 
 
 whole congregation upon him, walked deliberately 
 down the gallery steps, along the aisle of the church, 
 and into the enquiry-room. Such decision had 
 immediate effect upon the others. A second soon 
 followed, then another and another, until quite a score 
 had come, broken down and penitent, to confess 
 decision for Christ. As they walked down the aisle, 
 one by one, each manifestly acting for himself, because 
 no two came together, parents and friends clapped 
 their hands and shouted for joy. Some wept and 
 praised God aloud, and all said : " It is the Lord's 
 doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes." More than 
 forty persons professed to receive remission of sins in 
 that service, and amid flowing tears and resounding 
 praises we parted, pledging ourselves to meet again 
 beyond the river. 
 
 One of our best workers at Kooringa was Dr. 
 Brummitt, a greatly-beloved physician. He called to 
 tell us, one morning, that his two sons had been 
 converted, during our Kent Town mission, and that 
 during the mission at Kooringa, his two servants, his 
 coachman, and charwoman had all been brought to 
 God. He also said : " I have loved you, Mr. Cook, for 
 some years now, because of the help you rendered to 
 a medical friend of mine in the old country. We 
 were students together, and I had the joy of leading 
 him to the Saviour. He became a devoted Christian 
 and my bosom companion. We had sweet fellowship 
 in the Master's service until he went to England to 
 complete his studies. He became assistant to a 
 London practitioner who was an atheist ; and while in 
 his house, he was robbed of his faith. This led to his 
 going altogether wrong, and such misery followed that
 
 78 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 he decided to return to Australia. Before doing so 
 he went to visit my mother, and on the Sabbath she 
 took him with her to the Methodist chapel. It so 
 happened that you were conducting a mission in that 
 chapel at the time, and your message reached his 
 heart. It brought back old memories, and led him 
 to seek again the blessedness he had lost. Nor did he 
 seek in vain. Before he left my mother's home he 
 had restored to him the joy of God's salvation. All 
 this he wrote and told me a week or two before he 
 sailed, but he never reached Australia, he died on the 
 voyage and was buried at sea. I have often longed 
 to see you and tell you all this, but never thought I 
 should. Now, I have to thank you, because you 
 helped me when you helped my friend." 
 
 We finished at Kooringa the first day in June, and 
 in November received the following communication, 
 signed by the secretary of the Christian Endeavour : . 
 
 " At our Christian Endeavour Half-yearly Meeting, 
 held a short time since, humble gratitude was ex- 
 pressed for God's blessing on your mission in 
 Kooringa. Since your visit our society has been 
 greatly strengthened by new members, and the older 
 ones revived. The Saturday night prayer-meeting, 
 which was started during your mission here, has also 
 been vigorously kept going by the young converts, 
 and has proved a constant blessing to them. A 
 resolution was passed in our Society that you should 
 be informed of the warm regard our young people 
 still have for you, and we hope to prove in the future 
 that your labours among us were not in vain. It 
 filled our hearts with a deep holy joy that we were 
 honoured of God with the privilege of being associated
 
 SOUTH AUSTRALIA 79 
 
 with such work, especially in view of its far-reaching 
 possibilities. Daniel Webster's words were often in our 
 minds : ' If we work upon marble, it will perish ; if 
 we work upon brass, time will efface it ; if we rear 
 temples, they will crumble into dust ; but if we work 
 upon immortal minds, if we imbue them with 
 principles, with the just fear of God, and love of our 
 fellow -men, we engrave on those tablets something 
 that will brighten to all eternity.' " 
 
 Two days after finishing at Kooringa found us 
 started at Port Pirie. The town, which has a popula- 
 tion of about four thousand, is situated, like Moonta, on 
 the eastern shore of Spencer's Gulf. It is the port 
 for Broken Hill silver mines ; and upon the prosperity 
 of the mines its trade largely depends. Extensive 
 smelting and refining works furnish employment for 
 a large number of men. These preponderated in our 
 services, and many were converted. Because our 
 church was not sufficiently commodious to accommo- 
 date the crowds we expected, the Institute Hall was 
 engaged for the mission. It was not well suited for 
 such services, but we were obliged to make the best of 
 what we had. To make provision for enquirers was 
 one of the chief difficulties. Some suggested that we 
 should use the dressing-room at the back of the stage, 
 but the room would not accommodate more than a 
 dozen, so I asked what would be done when fifty 
 came. They had not dreamt of such a number at 
 any one service ; but I insisted that that number 
 should be provided for. This meant clearing out an 
 old lumber-room which was full of stage properties 
 and other rubbish. So, taking off my coat, I said, 
 " Gentlemen, let us get to work." In three hours the
 
 8o 
 
 DA YS OF GOD S RIGHT HAND 
 
 place was entirely transformed. The earthen floor 
 was covered with boards, over which we spread 
 carpets ; the holes in the sides of the building were 
 covered with tarpaulin ; boxes and battens were 
 utilised for seats, and all was ready. The news 
 spread like wildfire of what we had done, and 
 brought the people in such crowds the following day, 
 that the building which would seat seven hundred 
 persons proved too small for the occasion, and after- 
 wards scores had to be often turned away who could 
 not be accommodated. At first the forces of evil 
 leagued themselves to oppose. Certain scoffers in- 
 dulged in a parody of our proceedings at an adjacent 
 public-house. But the raging of the adversary was 
 only the prelude to extraordinary blessing. Under the 
 mighty operation of the Spirit of God, a strange fear 
 came upon the town, until men who were far from 
 being religious, confessed that they had never known 
 the people so impressed before. Religion became the 
 chief topic of conversation, and all spoke of it with 
 profound respect. The pastor himself, the Eev. 
 Thomas A. James, shall describe the mission : 
 
 " Great expectations were aroused in the hearts of 
 the Christian people of Port Pirie, when it was known 
 that the Kev. Thomas Cook was coming to conduct a 
 ten-days' mission. Signs of revival had been gather- 
 ing for some time. It was confidently believed that 
 the day of visitation had come, and God's people were 
 ceaseless in prayer. The Institute Hall was hired for 
 the mission, as it was the only building in the town 
 at all adequate to accommodate the numbers who 
 were expected to attend. On Sunday, June 3rd, the 
 mission began with a prayer-meeting at 7 A.M., when,
 
 SOUTH AUSTRALIA Si 
 
 in spite of the dark, damp morning, nearly one 
 hundred persons assembled. It rained heavily before 
 the morning service, but hundreds found their way 
 to the hall. On Sunday afternoon there was a service 
 for young people ; rain overhead and slush below 
 did not prevent the hall from being well filled. Mr. 
 Cook spoke to the young people on the importance of 
 decision for Christ, and, in response to his appeal, 
 thirty pressed into the enquiry-room. More rain, but 
 a full hall at night, and many decisions for God. 
 The mission was now fairly launched ; and neither wet 
 weather, bad roads, nor long distances prevented the 
 people from attending. Night after night the interest 
 deepened, until the whole town was roused. The 
 congregations that assembled were unprecedented in 
 the history of Port Pirie. All classes and creeds 
 were represented, and people came from near and from 
 far. One prominent feature of the mission was the 
 large attendance of men at the services. Every night 
 the Word was preached with demonstration of the 
 Spirit and with power. The holiness-meeting of 
 Friday evening was a memorable time. Mr. Cook's 
 exposition of the great privilege of believers to enter 
 into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, and to claim 
 ' the continual cleansing from all sin,' was very help- 
 ful. God's people were blessed unspeakably, and 
 between forty and fifty persons entered the enquiry- 
 room to seek and to find pardon of sin. The second 
 Sunday of the mission began, as usual, with a prayer- 
 meeting at 7 A.M. ; and at this early hour one young 
 man decided for Christ. In the afternoon there was 
 a meeting for men only, which will never be forgotten. 
 Every seat was filled. Professional and commercial 
 
 6
 
 82 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 men, as well as mechanics and toilers of all sorts, 
 made up the audience. In a plain, outspoken address 
 from the words : ' Whatsoever a man soweth, that 
 shall he also reap,' Mr. Cook spoke to the intelligence 
 and hearts of his hearers. Several men went into 
 the enquiry-room, and many came later and testified 
 to good received. The last night June 12 came 
 all too soon. Every seat was occupied, and many 
 persons could not get in. Mr. Cook first addressed 
 the converts, and then made a last appeal to the un- 
 decided. The response will never be forgotten. 
 There was a general move towards the enquiry-room 
 dozens and dozens passed in, un<il the room was 
 over-crowded. The power of the Holy Ghost rested 
 upon the whole audience, and God was ' mighty to 
 save.' During the mission three hundred and thirty 
 persons professed conversion. Men and women holding 
 prominent positions in the town have publicly testi- 
 fied to the fact of their salvation. All the churches 
 in the district have received substantial increase to 
 their membership, and the good done has spread far 
 and wide. People from Adelaide, Burra, Narridy, 
 Laura, Crystal Brook, and throughout the district 
 have been converted during the mission. Many 
 ministers came from distant Circuits, and have gone 
 back greatly blessed to do work for Christ. 
 
 " A large company assembled on the railway platform 
 on Wednesday afternoon to see Mr. and Mrs. Cook 
 start, en route for Broken Hill. After much tender 
 leave-taking, the hymn, 'God be with you till we 
 meet again,' was sung with great feeling. ' May 
 God bless and honour His servants still more abun- 
 dantly ! ' is the prayer that rises from hundreds of
 
 SO UTH A USTRALIA 83 
 
 thankful hearts in Port Pirie. On Wednesday evening 
 the converts were entertained at a plain tea, and 
 addressed by ministers of the town, after which they 
 were placed under their respective pastors. About 
 one hundred and thirty joined other churches, and the 
 Wesleyan church will receive two hundred new 
 members. When the converts who filled the whole 
 body of the Institute Hall rose and sang the 
 doxology, the glory of the Lord rested upon us. 
 The good work still goes on. Every day brings some 
 new case. In three of our country churches there 
 were conversions last Sunday, and ' still there's more 
 to follow.' Now unto Him who loveth us ... to Him 
 be glory and dominion, for ever and ever. Amen ! " 
 
 Writing ten days later, Mr. James says : " Every 
 day brings to light some fresh case of good received 
 during the mission. Many conversions have taken 
 place among those who did not enter the enquiry- 
 rooms 
 
 " Our present difficulty is to find room for our 
 people. We have more members now than we can 
 seat in the church, and the Institute is not available. 
 . . . Personally I am humbled before God, that 
 unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is 
 this grace given. My Pentecost has come indeed. 
 Blessed be God ! . . . " 
 
 The next letter tells of the work spreading to all 
 the country places, and of conversions in the ordinary 
 services : " We had four conversions last Sabbath at 
 Port Pirie," and then proceeds as follows : 
 
 " We are so crowded out that we have decided to 
 extend our borders. Last night we accepted tenders 
 for the enlargement of the church. It will involve
 
 84 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 an outlay of two hundred pounds sterling and will 
 provide accommodation for one hundred and forty 
 additional worshippers. The work is to be begun on 
 Monday and finished in six weeks. "We are losing 
 people, because we have no room. The people are 
 willing in the day of power. One hundred and fifty- 
 seven pounds have been promised already toward the 
 two hundred pounds. The converts are turning up 
 well. There are very few unaccounted for. The total 
 list now reaches three hundred and seventy." 
 
 Six weeks later, the Rev. James Haslam, of Kent 
 Town, preached sermons to crowded congregations in 
 connection with the opening of the enlarged building. 
 A local secular paper, sent to us, stated that the 
 additions had greatly improved the appearance of the 
 church, which now would seat four hundred and 
 twenty persons, and that the congregation was to be 
 congratulated on having raised the entire cost, two 
 hundred pounds, during the time that the work had 
 been in progress. 
 
 Among the converts at Port Pirie was the town- 
 inspector or surveyor. He was led to attend the 
 mission because of his connection with the choir. On 
 the second Sabbath he had resolved to stay at home, 
 but, at the entreaty of his wife, he was induced to 
 attend the men's meeting, and was so powerfully con- 
 victed of sin that he cried out in agony of soul. 
 Before the service closed he realised the assurance of 
 Divine forgiveness. The following morning he called 
 his family together for worship, and, for the first time 
 during twenty-three years of married life, he read 
 God's word with them, and offered prayer. His voice 
 choked with emotion, but God was with him. That
 
 SOUTH A USTRAL1A 85 
 
 evening his wife joined the ranks of those who were on 
 the Lord's side. The testimony of this man produced 
 a marked effect upon the minds of others. Some 
 came to see what power it was that had got hold of 
 such a man ; and they themselves remained to pray. 
 
 A little boy who had given his heart to God on 
 the Sunday afternoon, brought his eight-year-old sister 
 on the Monday evening. As Mrs. Goode, one of the 
 workers, was entering the enquiry-room, she turned 
 to see who was pulling her dress, and found it was 
 Arthur. When she asked what he wanted, he 
 replied, " I have brought Maudie, and I want you to 
 convert her." " But I cannot convert her, Arthur," 
 answered Mrs. Goode. " No, I know you cannot," 
 he responded ; " but you can talk to her as you did to 
 me, and that will help her." She did talk to Maudie 
 (what else could she do?), and both children were 
 undoubtedly blessed. A few nights later, their mother 
 was among the seekers ; and on the Friday after the 
 mission closed, their father found peace through 
 believing. He was town-clerk and well known. 
 On the following Sabbath he publicly testified, at the 
 Congregational church, to the blessing he had received, 
 and thanked God for the mission. 
 
 Another man attended the services on the first 
 Sabbath, and went away apparently unmoved, fully 
 determined that he would not attend again. Each 
 night some member of his family urged him to go, 
 but he as persistently refused. He had a most 
 irritable temper, he said, and was sure he could not 
 control it. The last night of the mission came. His 
 wife started off to the meeting, and omitted to ask 
 him to accompany her. This preyed on his mind.
 
 86 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 Why had she not asked him ? He would go and 
 surprise her. He changed his clothes hurriedly, and 
 got to the hall, to find it packed and many unable to 
 get in. He struggled to the door, where he could 
 hear. I was giving an illustration of an inexperienced 
 driver being run away with by two fiery horses, until 
 a pair of strong arms from behind seized the reins 
 and speedily brought the horses under control. He 
 saw in the illustration his temper running away with 
 him, until God came to take possession of his heart 
 and to bring it into subjection. He determined there 
 and then to hand the reins over to Him who is 
 " mighty to save." The struggle through the crowd 
 into the enquiry-room was a severe test ; but he 
 reached it, and went home rejoicing, to join his wife 
 in praising God for His great salvation. 
 
 Space fails to tell of all the interesting cases, but 
 they include a Jew and his wife ; a Roman Catholic ; 
 a father and mother, who were awakened from 
 indifference through the loss of their two children 
 by drowning ; careless ones, who came to the mission 
 " just to see what was going on " ; aged persons, who 
 had grown grey without being found in the way of 
 righteousness ; young men, occupying good and 
 responsible commercial positions ; and some full of 
 sympathy and good works, but lacking the one thing 
 needful. As an instance of good done which was 
 not tabulated, Mr. James sends a letter he had 
 received from a schoolmaster, who resided some miles 
 away from Port Pirie. He and his wife had attended 
 but one service. They did not go into the enquiry- 
 room, but yielded at home to the spirit of conviction 
 that rested upon them, and together sought and found
 
 SO UTH A US TRALIA 87 
 
 Christ. The next day the husband wrote as follows : 
 " I am sure you will be pleased to know that both my 
 wife and myself have decided, from henceforth, to be 
 on the Lord's side. Personally, I have been trying 
 to live a Christian life for the last four years, but had 
 not sufficient moral courage to avow myself. I have 
 found myself gradually slipping back more and more 
 and feel that I cannot continue in this way any 
 longer. The meeting last night showed me that I 
 was not what I thought myself to be, and after 
 reaching home I determined really for Christ. . . ." 
 
 But what are the permanent results of work such 
 as this ? It is said many who are zealous for a 
 season, turn back and become worse than before. So 
 it was in the time of Christ. " Many went back and 
 walked no more with Him." But this does not prove 
 that Christ had no real disciples. It was so, likewise, 
 in the days of the apostles. John says : " They went 
 out from us, but they were not of us ; for if they 
 had been of us, they would, no doubt, have continued 
 with us." A revival of religion is well described in 
 the Parable of the Sower. There are four kinds of 
 hearers, represented by the seed which fell by the 
 wayside, among thorns, in stony places, and on good 
 ground. Because some seed fell on stony places, does 
 it prove that none fell on good ground ? All who pro- 
 fess to be converted in revivals do not apostatise. 
 There are precious fruits that abide. A year after our 
 mission in Port Pirie, I wrote and asked for informa- 
 tion concerning those who had professed decision for 
 Christ during our visit, and received a reply which 
 will be heartily welcomed by all who sympathise with 
 revivals.
 
 88 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 Mr. James wrote as follows : 
 
 " In Port Pirie the work has gone steadily on. We 
 have had large increases in every part of the Circuit. 
 This Circuit has now the largest membership of any 
 Circuit under one minister in South Australia (our 
 members are over four hundred). Spiritually, our 
 churches are all alive, and many of our members are 
 seeking and claiming a life of entire consecration. 
 Financially, there is a similar progress. ... I hope to 
 leave the Circuit that I found involved financially, and 
 dull spiritually, in a perfectly sound condition, well 
 organised and doing solid work for God. To God 
 alone be all the praise ! Now, under God, this blessed 
 condition of things is largely due to the impetus given 
 to us by your mission. . . . 
 
 "On Wednesday, June 12th (the anniversary of 
 the close of the mission), Mr. Claridge gave a Society 
 tea, and invited all the church members. During 
 the meeting held afterwards, I asked those who had 
 been converted during your mission, or through 
 influences resulting therefrom, to stand and sing 
 
 ; happy day that fixed my choice, 
 On thee my Saviour and my God.' 
 
 It set all the joy-bells ringing when quite half the 
 people present rose and sang the hymn. There are 
 very few backsliders, not more than ten out of the whole 
 number who joined our church. We have lost a 
 number by removals, but they have taken the fire 
 elsewhere." 
 
 In a postscript, he says : " I forgot to mention that 
 one of the converts has got 'safely home.' John 
 Dowle, aged sixteen, was converted during the mission.
 
 SOUTH AUSTRALIA 89 
 
 He afterwards went to Way College, in Adelaide, and, 
 whilst at home for Christmas vacation, contracted 
 typhoid fever and died after a few days' illness ; but 
 he left a good testimony behind. This death led to 
 the restoration of his father, who had been a back- 
 slider, and now both father and mother attend our 
 services regularly, and witness a good confession." 
 
 To Eev. T. A. James, the indefatigable pastor, the 
 mission owed more than a little. How much his 
 ceaseless activity and efficient organisation contributed 
 towards its success, only the Great Day will reveal. 
 Without his co-operation and hearty sympathy, much 
 that we have to report would have been impossible. 
 I take this opportunity of placing on record our 
 appreciation of his spirit and help. The special 
 baptism of the Spirit which he received during the 
 mission, helped to qualify him for carrying on the 
 work after we left. It requires the same power to 
 keep a soul in the love of Christ, that it does to bring 
 him to Christ. The work of the ministry is the 
 " perfecting of the saints " ; and the power that affects 
 this, though not so conspicuous in the eyes of men as 
 soul-saving work, may be quite as excellent in the 
 sight of God. " Neither is he that planteth anything, 
 nor he that watereth, but God that giveth the 
 increase." 
 
 We reached Broken Hill on Friday, June 1 5th, at 
 8 A.M., after travelling all night. The Eev. E. M. 
 Hunter met us at the station and took us to his 
 home, where we remained until the mission was over. 
 Broken Hill has a remarkable history. There have 
 been many instances on record, during the nineteenth 
 century, of towns and cities in all parts of the world
 
 9 o DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 having an almost phenomenal growth, but it is much 
 to be doubted whether any case has ever occurred to 
 equal that of the town and district we are now de- 
 scribing. About ten years ago Broken Hill was 
 known as an outlandish stretch of the most barren 
 and uninteresting country it is possible to imagine, 
 such as could scarcely provide food for a single flock 
 of sheep. To-day it is one of the most flourishing 
 and busy centres of industry in the whole of 
 Australasia, whose silver mines provide one third of 
 the world's output. Some idea of the size and im- 
 portance of the principal mine, called the Proprietary 
 Mine, may be obtained from published figures. In 
 seven years the mine produced fifty million ounces of 
 Standard silver, and two hundred thousand tons of 
 lead. In dividends, bonuses, etc., during that time, 
 the shareholders received no less than six millions 
 sterling. The average profit is now a million per 
 annum. The normal weekly yield of silver has 
 reached three hundred thousand ounces. During the 
 week of our visit the yield was valued at one hundred 
 thousand pounds sterling. The mine employs three 
 thousand men ; and, so far as human prescience can 
 vouch for it, untold millions still lie hidden within its 
 depths. Mining experts have the idea that, as depth 
 is attained, the ore will become richer. Other mines 
 exist which have not had the same success ; but most 
 are sufficiently wealthy to pay working expenses and 
 substantial dividends. The town was incorporated in 
 1888, and has gradually improved, until now it 
 assumes an almost imposing appearance. Row upon 
 row of stylish plate-glass shop windows ; huge hotels 
 and drinking saloons, let at fabulous rents ; a spacious
 
 SOUTH AUSTRALIA 91 
 
 town-hall, with its mayor in regalia ; streets all kerbed 
 and paved, and lit throughout with the electric light ; 
 a magnificent hospital, fitted with all modern improve- 
 ments ; a regular and copious water supply ; and last, 
 but not least, ample provision for church and chapel 
 goers. Add to this the handsome buildings that have 
 been erected ; public park and play -ground ; direct 
 railway communication with Adelaide ; and a popu- 
 lation of twenty thousand souls : then you will be 
 able to form some idea of the progress the place has 
 made, and of the promise the town gives of becoming, 
 at no distant date, the second city in New South 
 Wales. Though situated within the borders of that 
 colony, Broken Hill is seven hundred miles from 
 Sydney, and only about three hundred and fifty miles 
 from Adelaide ; so that practically and geographically, 
 and for all purposes of commerce, it may be con- 
 sidered as part of South Australia, especially as a 
 large percentage of its population hail from there, 
 and the railway they have constructed puts the 
 Broken Hill people in direct communication with 
 their capital. 
 
 Our church in Broken Hill is a fine handsome 
 building, octagonal in shape, and having accommo- 
 dation for eight hundred worshippers. 
 
 Both financially and spiritually we found the cause 
 depressed. With less than a hundred members ; and 
 these burdened and discouraged because of heavy 
 debts, the accumulation of several years, and with 
 religious indifference all around, such as we had never 
 met with before in the colonies, it was no easy task 
 to inspire enthusiasm and expectation during the first 
 few days. But prayer and faith prevailed ; and soon
 
 9 2 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 there were indications of a rising tide of spiritual 
 influence in increased congregations and many con- 
 versions. 
 
 Before the first week ended, victory was assured ; 
 and the last few days witnessed scenes of gospel 
 triumph worthy alike of our Master and His cause. 
 During nine days two hundred and sixty persons 
 professed decision for Christ ; the love of many who 
 had grown cold was rekindled ; scores received a 
 baptism of the Spirit ; and not least important was 
 the encouragement the mission brought to ministers 
 and people. One of the first to seek salvation was a 
 noted footballer, who had considerable influence over 
 the young men of the district. The Sunday-school 
 superintendent rejoiced over five youths from the 
 select class, for whose conversion he had long prayed. 
 A mother who had recently lost her child, and had 
 rebelled against the Divine will, came humbly con- 
 fessing her sin. After finding peace and joy through 
 believing, a man in the enquiry-room sent for his wife 
 and daughter, who had remained in the church when 
 he came forward. The daughter responded and sought 
 the Lord as he had done. The next night the wife 
 
 was among the seekers. A Christian man belon^in^ 
 
 
 to Koonnga, who had three sons converted during our 
 
 mission there, was much concerned for a son who 
 was living in Broken Hill; so he decided to come 
 and help us, with the hope of influencing his son to 
 attend the services. But God answered his prayer 
 before he arrived. The lad found salvation the night 
 his father was journeying. So runs the record in our 
 diary of toil and triumph. A few weeks later Mr. 
 Hunter sent some additional particulars, with a note,
 
 SOUTH A USTRALTA 93 
 
 stating that he had verified the " cases " by actual 
 and personal investigation. A man and his wife, 
 with three young men boarding with them, all found 
 Christ during the mission and joined the church. 
 To see their smiling faces was a means of grace. 
 Another man and wife had been Presbyterians, but 
 rarely, if ever, attended church. He came to the 
 Saturday night meeting for " workers," thinking it 
 meant " a working-men's meeting." The instructions 
 I gave to those who were to help in the enquiry-rooms 
 impressed him greatly, so that on the Sabbath he 
 decided for Christ. His wife followed a few nights 
 later, being led by her husband. " There can be no 
 doubt about the change in them both," says Mr. 
 Hunter, " they are now anxious to bring their five 
 children up in the fear and Jove of God." Another 
 man who had been very profane in his speech, though 
 otherwise a decent man, and a leader among the 
 Good Templars, was converted, with his wife. They 
 had previously gone to no place of worship. " Now," 
 said the wife, " ours is like another home ; and we are 
 so happy." They are both meeting in class, and 
 promise to be very useful church members. These 
 are only specimens, but they are sufficient for our 
 purpose. They illustrate, better than any words of 
 mine can describe, how " mightily grew the Word of 
 God and prevailed." What the ultimate issue will be 
 is not for us to determine ; but if one soul from 
 Broken Hill shall ascribe to our instrumentality his 
 or her conversion, in the day of the Lord, it will be 
 compensation enough for the effort we made to visit 
 that district. 
 
 With our host, the late Rev. Robert Morris Hunter,
 
 94 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 we had much sweet fellowship. He was a man of 
 deeply devout spirit, ever keeping the great end in 
 view, and seeking to help others. Though far from 
 being well, he attended all the services of the mission, 
 and was usually among the last to leave the church. 
 We learned to love him as though he had been an old 
 friend, and could not help but admire the qualities of 
 character he possessed. We engaged to maintain a 
 life-long friendship ; but shortly after we left, the 
 illness developed to such an extent that he was 
 obliged to leave the Circuit and seek rest. For 
 weeks he lingered in weakness, manifesting perfect 
 submission and trust, then he stepped peacefully into 
 " that light of the morning when the sun riseth, even 
 a morning without clouds." In comparing notes we 
 found his experience particularly rich and helpful. 
 His vivid realisation of the indwelling Christ, as a 
 fount of light and life, and his remarkable access to 
 God in prayer, were a great inspiration. Often we 
 saw the face of God together, and obtained assurance 
 of corning blessin^ 
 
 O O 
 
 Of Mr. Hunter's end a few words will be sufficient. 
 Inferring to the possibility of a fatal termination of 
 his illness, he said : " I have no misgivings or anxiety 
 about the issue. I should be glad to recover, to get 
 to my work again; there is so much to be done. 
 But I do not know what is to be, and I must just 
 leave it all with God." Another time, when he was 
 suffering severely, he remarked : " A little more of this 
 and I shall be on the other side. I do not know 
 whether I shall live or die ; but I know that I am 
 safe in the keeping of my Saviour. He saves me, 
 and will save me. Whatever happens, I cannot
 
 SO UTH A USTRALIA 95 
 
 choose whether to live or die. I leave it all to God, 
 and it must be well life or death, equally well. 
 Praise the Lord ! " In this spirit he joined " the 
 great majority." " Still loftier than the world suspects, 
 living and dying." 
 
 Next on our programme was a farewell service at 
 Adelaide before leaving the colony. By travelling 
 all night we arrived in time for the service. Old 
 Pirie Street Church was packed to the doors ; and a 
 more enthusiastic service could hardly be conceived. 
 Numerous letters and telegrams were sent from the 
 places where we had held missions. Each place sent 
 a text of Scripture appropriate to the occasion, or a 
 suitable motto. 
 
 Eepresenting Kent Town, the Eev. James Haslam 
 said : " Through the blood of Jesus Christ, one until 
 the day dawn." The Eev. W. Langsford, super- 
 intendent of Moonta, was present, and gave a thrilling 
 account of the progress of the work there. From 
 Kadina, the Eev. Isaiah Perry wired : " Accept fare- 
 well greetings ; mission here glorious success ; work 
 continues." 
 
 The Kooringa telegram acknowledged gratefully, 
 blessing received, and ended : " The Lord bless thee 
 and keep thee; the Lord make His face shine upon 
 thee, and be gracious unto thee ; The Lord lift up His 
 countenance upon thee, and give thee peace." 
 
 From Port Pirie the Scripture was Philippians 
 i. 9-11, with the following: "Hundreds thank God 
 for the visit, and send affectionate farewell." 
 
 Broken Hill sent a letter signed by both ministers, 
 with kind messages similar to the others. Much was 
 said at the service about the far-reaching influence
 
 9 6 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 of the work, and the impulse to evangelism which 
 had resulted. The following resolution was unani- 
 mously adopted. It summarises and expresses the 
 feeling of the meeting much better than any words of 
 mine could : 
 
 "This meeting devoutly expresses gratitude to 
 Almighty God for the gracious outpouring of the 
 Holy Spirit in connection with the recent mission 
 conducted by the Eev. Thomas Cook in the Pirie 
 Street, Kent Town, Moonta, Kadina, Kooringa, Port 
 Pirie, and Broken Hill Circuits; in which missions 
 more than two thousand persons have professed con- 
 version, and a large number of believers have received 
 the Holy Ghost. Xor has the work of conversion 
 ended with the mission. In each Circuit the song 
 of salvation continues to be sung by a constantly- 
 increasing company of the saved. To Mr. Cook the 
 meeting desires to tender its warmest thanks ; to 
 acknowledge its great admiration of, and to bless God 
 for, his singleness of purpose and his untiring zeal in 
 labour incessant. His coming has been to our own 
 and other churches a timely lesson, and a sowing 
 from which is expected an abiding harvest of good. 
 To Mrs. Cook, his devoted wife, and true helpmeet in 
 this sacred work, the meeting respectfully and grate- 
 fully proffers its thanks, and prays that both may 
 have the continued protection of Almighty God in 
 their journeyings hence, and that the harvest of their 
 reaping may, under God, be yet more abundant and 
 blessed." 
 
 We closed the meeting with a shout of praise, a 
 song which we are sure the angels took up, and which 
 reverberated in the heavenly mansions. It was the
 
 SOUTH AUSTRALIA 97 
 
 sound of those rejoicing over lost ones found. Was 
 it any wonder that we sung the doxology over and 
 over again ? May we not well exclaim, " What hath 
 God wrought ? To Him be all the praise ! " 
 
 The railway station was crowded by those who 
 had been blessed at our meetings when we left for 
 Melbourne on Friday, June 29th, and amid farewells 
 of the most affectionate character, and the familiar 
 strains of " God be with you till we meet again," we 
 started for our new field of labour. The parting was 
 a wrenching asunder of ties, which, though only lately 
 formed, had grown to be both strong and tender.
 
 WESLEY CHURCH, MELBOUUNE. 
 100
 
 CHAPTEE V 
 
 VICTOKIA 
 Melbourne Address on Soul-saving Preaching 
 
 T EAVING Adelaide on Friday afternoon, we reached 
 -L^ Melbourne at nine o'clock on Saturday morning. 
 The distance is five hundred miles, which will give an 
 idea of the rate of travelling by the best trains in 
 the colonies. We were met at the station by the 
 President of the Victorian Conference and other 
 ministers, whose reception of us was as warm as the 
 summers of their sunny land. 
 
 Victoria, of which Melbourne is the capital, was 
 separated from New South Wales in 1851. Fifteen 
 years previous to that there were not more than one 
 hundred and eighty persons to people the district, 
 which, during our visit, was occupied by over a million. 
 The extent of Melbourne is comprised within a radius 
 of ten miles from the General Post-Office, while its 
 inhabitants number nearly half a million. "Marvellous 
 Melbourne " she had been designated ; and, judging 
 from her rapid growth, magnificent broad streets, 
 handsome buildings and superb shops, equal to any 
 in London, we do not wonder that she should be so 
 described. Eeferring to the days of her prosperity, 
 
 Froude said : " Melbourne is twice as large as Adelaide 
 
 101
 
 102 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 and many times more than twice as rich. The 
 population of it is three hundred thousand, who are 
 as well off as any equal number of people in the 
 whole world. They have boundless wealth, and as 
 boundless ambition and self-confidence." But when 
 we were in Australia, a change had come over the 
 scene, as the following statistics, published by a 
 local paper the Argus will show. "In 1891 the 
 population of the city and suburbs was 490,896. At 
 December 31st, 1894, it had decreased to 438,955. 
 This shows a decrease of 51,941 in three and three- 
 quarter years ; but the exodus was much greater than 
 that number : as the excess of births over deaths 
 amounted to 31,170 during that period, it follows 
 that the total loss of population to the city and 
 suburbs had been 83,111. A year ago it was 
 estimated that there were about sixteen thousand 
 empty houses. Last year, 1894, the decrease was 
 only six thousand, and the exodus may be arrested." 
 
 A colony whose exports are produced from the soil, 
 must be in a serious condition with half its population 
 huddled into one city. This, to a large extent, was 
 the condition of Victoria. In Melbourne itself we 
 found the people manfully facing the situation, and 
 doing their utmost to retrieve their lost position ; but 
 poverty and suffering were everywhere, and the very 
 opposite feeling prevailed to that which Froude 
 describes. All were humbled and depressed, and 
 much more ready to listen to our message than they 
 would have been in the days of their prosperity. 
 Their losses and difficulties had created a hunger 
 for something more substantial and satisfying than 
 the things of this world.
 
 POST-OFFICE, MELBOURNE. 
 
 103
 
 VICTORIA 105 
 
 Our first mission was held in Wesley Church, 
 which is being worked on Forward Movement lines 
 by the Eev A. E. Edgar. By the "Forward Movement " 
 I mean a return to the spirit of early Methodism, in 
 adapting our measures to the needs of the times. 
 We talk about the weapons our father used, admirably 
 adapted to the times in which they lived ; but now 
 some of them are as much out of date as the old 
 blunderbuss is in the army. Methodism was an 
 adaptation of Christian energy to the needs of the 
 eighteenth century. It was and is an evolution, not 
 a revolution ; and the Forward Movement is the 
 same. It recognises the Divine law of adaptation, 
 and adapts its weapons to the difficulties of to-day. 
 John Wesley is often quoted by those who cling to 
 rusty usages, but " those who quote Wesley as an 
 authority against all change, are as inconsistent as the 
 Pharisees who built the tombs of the prophets and 
 forgot the lessons of their lives." John Wesley 
 would never have allowed the sentimental attachment 
 to old methods of a " select few " to interfere with 
 necessary alterations. If congregations had declined, 
 he would have adapted his methods so as to retain 
 them, and not have allowed the cause to dwindle to 
 feed the selfishness of those who would arrange the 
 services to suit their own convenience, instead of 
 considering the needs of the " majority outside." 
 " The Church was founded," says Mr. Hughes, " not 
 to protect sickly, hot-house Christians from a breath 
 of fresh air, but to evangelise the human race. It is 
 an army to conquer the world and the devil, not an 
 ambulance corps to carry about lazy Christians who 
 ought to walk on their own feet." If souls are not
 
 106 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 saved by the methods we adopt, then we must alter 
 our methods. That is the " Church for the times," 
 which decides to " prove all things," and to " hold fast 
 that which is good." 
 
 This is what Mr. Edgar is doing in Melbourne. 
 He does not adopt new methods because they are 
 new ; nor does he reject them for a similar reason. 
 He copies those of our English missions that answer, 
 and is flexible enough to reject those of which he 
 does not approve. And it is wonderful how God has 
 blessed the innovations that have been introduced. 
 In a church, which a few years ago was practically 
 empty, he has an average attendance now of a thou- 
 sand men each Sunday afternoon ; and no Sabbath 
 passes without some conversions. The Sisterhood, 
 rescue -work, prison -brigade relief department, and 
 musical attractions have all contributed towards 
 success; but the pleasant Sunday afternoon service 
 is undoubtedly the key to the success of the mission, 
 and is its distinctive feature. 
 
 Under the blessing of God, the chief factors in the 
 success of the movement are: 1. The strong in- 
 dividuality of the superintendent, as shown in the 
 manly, robust, and liberal way in which social ques- 
 tions are dealt with. 2. The fact that the subjects 
 are always up-to-date matters that are, at the time, 
 engaging public attention. 3. Splendid popular music, 
 the best that can be obtained. 4. The hearty interest 
 taken in the work by the men themselves, who talk 
 about the meetings and excite the interest of those 
 with whom they work. From the report, just to 
 hand, we learn that during the past year one hundred 
 and eighty-seven persons knelt at the penitent form
 
 107
 
 VICTORIA 109 
 
 in the ordinary services, and professed to find peace 
 through believing in Christ. The workers are con- 
 stantly meeting with people who have decided for 
 Christ while the services have been going on. Others, 
 awakened, have gone home and surrendered. Many 
 letters are in their possession from people in the 
 country, telling of renewed consecration to God while 
 attending the services of the mission. 
 
 The report of our visit to this Melbourne mission 
 shall be as brief as possible. With no regular 
 congregation or families connected with the place, 
 and the absence of young people, we had difficulties 
 of an unusual character to contend with. But these 
 were overcome by adapting ourselves to the situation ; 
 and, from the beginning, our work was pre-eminently 
 blessed. After the first few days the whole Methodist 
 population became interested ; and soon the building 
 was far too small to accommodate those who wished 
 to hear. The special feature of the mission was the 
 wonderful midday meetings for business men. Each 
 day I gave an address on some aspect of sanctification. 
 These addresses were so blessed of God that, before 
 the mission ended, the church was filled, gallery and 
 every available space, with Christians anxious to press 
 into Beulah land all hearts aglow with the manifested 
 presence and power of the Holy Spirit. Fifteen 
 hundred persons present at a noonday meeting for 
 the promotion of holiness is surely an extraordinary 
 gathering, and speaks for itself of the hunger which 
 existed for spiritual blessing. Most of those who 
 attended gave their dinner hour to the service, and 
 were content to eat a sandwich as they returned to 
 their work. Many letters are to hand from those
 
 1 10 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 who were blessed at the meetings. The two or three 
 extracts which follow speak for themselves: "I 
 know you will be glad that it is well with my soul. 
 I never knew what it was to have the abiding 
 Presence with me as I have done since I attended 
 your meetings. At one of them I gave myself fully 
 to God ; and since then my peace has been as a river. 
 My pipe was my great stumbling-block ; but since 
 that day I have never once had the least desire for 
 it, and previously I was a perfect slave to tobacco. 
 Never was I more determined to live near to God 
 and to be ' out and out ' in His service." Twelve 
 others send a joint-letter : " We, of the third Saturday 
 meeting, want to tell you that the Lord used you to 
 lead us into definite blessing, and that your helpful 
 messages are still ringing in our hearts and lives." 
 
 A minister writes : " Praise the Lord ! the work 
 grows. All the suburbs are catching the fire. I 
 received a great blessing at your meetings, and have 
 had souls saved every Sunday since you came. I do 
 not expect a Sunday to pass now without some 
 deciding." 
 
 Another minister says : " I feel it a pleasure to bear 
 testimony to the blessing I have myself received. As 
 a result of your mission, an old quarrel has been 
 made up in connection with our church, and now the 
 brethren dwell together in unity. I meet many who 
 tell me they have been richly blessed, and have felt 
 a supernatural power creep over them when at the 
 meetings. Many have been helped who have made 
 no public acknowledgment. I am continually meeting 
 with such instances." 
 
 The evening meetings increased proportionately in
 
 Ill
 
 VICTOR f A 113 
 
 attendance and blessing. The following are the 
 numbers of seekers the first week: Sunday, 33; 
 Monday, 22; Tuesday, 22 ; Wednesday, 40; Thursday, 
 37; Friday, 29. But the second Sunday was the 
 memorable day. Gipsy Smith, who was passing 
 through the colonies on his way to America, came 
 to our help. To relieve me he took the morning 
 service, and the overflow meeting at night. A local 
 paper thus describes the services of that day : 
 
 " Gipsy Smith took the morning service to relieve 
 Mr. Cook. The building was quite full, an event 
 which has not happened for many a long year at a 
 morning service. He chose as his subject the incident 
 in Christ's life when He cast out the dumb spirit, the 
 disciples enquiring as to why they could not cast him 
 out, and the reply, ' This kind can come forth by 
 nothing but by prayer and fasting.' The whole 
 sermon bristled with tersely-put truth, straight home- 
 thrusts and earnest appeals, varied in a most natural 
 and easy manner by irresistible flashes of humour and 
 the tenderest pathos. The description of the punish- 
 ment of his two boys for playing truant, the callous- 
 ness of the elder, and the contrition, repentance, and 
 forgiveness of the younger, how he reassured himself 
 again and again of the fact of his forgiveness, and 
 then abandoned himself to the enjoyment of the 
 restored favour of his father, brought tears to almost 
 every listener. After the sermon, Mr. Smith sang: 
 ' Throw out the life line.' He has a beautiful voice, 
 which, moderated and controlled by the heart feeling 
 behind it, finds a response in the hearts of those who 
 listen, which words would fail to elicit. About two 
 hundred stood for consecration at the close of this
 
 ii 4 DAYS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 service. The afternoon meeting was for men only; 
 and a magnificent sight it was, towards three o'clock, 
 to see the great building packed more than full with 
 men, many standing for want of a possible chance to 
 sit down. What a distinctive appearance a crowd of 
 men like that with bared heads had. The great sea 
 of faces, whose numbers .grew on you, altogether 
 unlike any effect that could be produced by a mixed 
 audience ; and two thousand deep voices rolling out 
 the tunes, stirred one's heart as nothing else could. 
 As in the other meetings, they couldn't wait until the 
 commencement, but started up singing on their own 
 account. Gipsy Smith sang : ' The Saviour is my All 
 in all ' ; and then ' Onward, Christian Soldiers ' from 
 that audience was something to remember. The Rev. 
 Thomas Cook gave the address, a straight-out piece of 
 personal dealing from end to end. ' Be not deceived, 
 God is not mocked ; for whatsoever a man soweth, 
 that shall he also reap.' It is impossible to report 
 Mr. Cook's addresses within reasonable bounds as to 
 space. They are so full of condensed thought, trite 
 sayings, and weighty logical arguments, and this was 
 no exception. At the conclusion, Mr. Smith sang : 
 ' Can a boy forget his mother's prayers ? ' ; and eighteen 
 sought and found the Saviour. 
 
 " Concurrently with this service, the Conference Hall 
 was crowded with women only. Mrs. Edgar led the 
 meeting, and spoke to mothers, urging them to give 
 themselves to Christ for the sake of their children. 
 Two of the Sisters sang a duet, with organ and violin 
 accompaniment; Mrs. Mullen and Miss Palmer sang 
 twice; and each of the three Sisters gave a short 
 address. Three persons were saved in this meeting.
 
 VICTOR 1 'A 115 
 
 Then followed the workers' tea, attended by seventy 
 persons, and afterwards the evening service. 
 
 " The church was filled to overflowing in every 
 available spot long before the time of the meeting ; 
 so the Conference Hall was again opened, and soon 
 also crowded out; no more could be packed in either. 
 Rev. J. W. Tuckfield opened the Conference Hall 
 meeting, while Gipsy Smith sang in the church. As 
 soon as this was over he took charge of the meeting, 
 and sang the same piece again : ' Come, the dear 
 Master is calling.' ' God has given every one of 
 you,' he said, ' a square chance for heaven. He 
 called you by a thousand loving entreaties, by be- 
 reavement, by special invitations, such as these meet- 
 ings, and now He calls you by the lips of a poor 
 gipsy boy, who, although he never went to school, has 
 crossed the Jordan and given himself to Christ.' At 
 the close of this service, sixteen found the Saviour. 
 Then as to the great meeting in the church, words fail 
 to describe all that happened there. Mr. Cook 
 preached from the last chapter of Revelation : ' The 
 Spirit and the Bride say, Come,' etc. The Spirit was 
 there in Person, His presence was manifested ; and 
 they did come at His invitation, and the preacher's, 
 until seventy-two names had been recorded in the 
 enquiry-rooms, and the glad hearts of every child of 
 God danced for joy again ; but there was a greater joy 
 than theirs." Hallelujah. 
 
 At least six thousand five hundred persons attended 
 the services that second Sabbath, and no less than one 
 hundred and eight professed to find the Saviour a 
 fact which made the people " sing praises " over and 
 over again when the announcement was made. " Pro-
 
 1 16 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 bably there never was such a day at Wesley Church," 
 said one of the workers, " certainly there never was 
 a grander." Monday night's service was another 
 wonderful time, church and Conference Hall both 
 crowded out again ; and such a number of seekers that 
 all vestries were filled to overflowing. That night one 
 hundred and four professed to find salvation. One 
 poor fellow, whose weakness was love of drink, rushed 
 into the enquiry-room, crying, " If you can save me 
 from it, I will give you all I have got. I have eighty- 
 five pounds in the bank, but I owe a man two pounds ; 
 the other eighty-three pounds I will gladly give to be 
 saved from this habit." He went home " looking to 
 Jesus." But space fails to give particular cases, though 
 many were of unusual interest. Altogether about five 
 hundred professed to give themselves to God, of whom 
 not more than twenty were under sixteen years of age. 
 We never had such a proportion of adult converts in 
 a mission before, and certainly such a reaping time 
 had never been known in the history of Melbourne 
 Methodism. The air was full of indescribable spiritual 
 electricity as we sang for the closing hymn of the 
 mission 
 
 " Glory, sing it again, 
 
 Glory in the highest." 
 
 It would be impossible to give more than a mere 
 outline a sort of bird's-eye glance of the scenes of 
 gospel triumph we witnessed in connection with the 
 other Victorian missions. To describe the variety of 
 incident and experience belonging to any one mission, 
 would more than fill the space at disposal for the 
 whole colony. Our readers must be content with a 
 short account of each place we visited.
 
 VICTORIA 117 
 
 We held our next mission at South Melbourne, on 
 the other side of the river from Wesley Church. 
 Though three miles distant, the influence had spread, 
 and so prepared our way that we found all quite 
 ready for harvest. The first Sabbath showers of 
 blessing fell ; and each day the tide of grace rose 
 higher and higher until, before we finished, over three 
 hundred persons had pressed into the kingdom. Of 
 these there were quite a number of husbands and 
 wives who, either together or on separate nights, 
 sought Christ. One of the most striking cases was 
 that of a man of position and intelligence, who had 
 not been in a church more than once for twenty-five 
 years, but who boldly confessed Christ. Several 
 others had tried to persuade themselves into various 
 shades and degrees of scepticism ; but these intellectual 
 doubts invariably vanished when the heart was made 
 right. One enquiry-room scene has left an inefface- 
 able memory. A man who had been the subject of 
 many prayers, after wrestling for some time, at last 
 jumped up with radiant face and shouted, " I've got 
 it ! I've got it ! Praise the Lord ! " 
 
 The following letter, from a local medical man, 
 reveals how deeply and widely the influences of the 
 meetings were felt : 
 
 " I am the leader of the Baptist Christian Endeavour 
 Society the largest in the district. As a society 
 we had been praying for your mission ; and it is 
 about our last night's prayer-meeting I wish to tell 
 you. The previous Friday, one of our members told 
 us that his father had been to one of your meetings 
 and was much impressed, and he asked us to pray 
 for him, which we did most earnestly. Last night
 
 1 1 8 DAYS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 he told us, with quivering lip and heartfelt tears of 
 joy, that his father had found peace in Jesus, and 
 not only so, but that his mother and sister had also 
 been converted. We all rejoiced with him, and praised 
 God together. Then another young man told us that 
 in his place of business seven young fellows had re- 
 ceived Christ, one of them being a ringleader in 
 evil-doing ; and his conversion had caused quite a 
 sensation among the others. Another told us that 
 several for whom he had been praying had been 
 brought in, and of one especially, who seemed most 
 hardened, to his great astonishment was the first 
 to enter the enquiry-room. There were two young 
 men present who were strangers, and they told us 
 that they also had come out for Christ last week. 
 To God be all the glory ! I know you seek it not 
 for yourself, but to lay at the Master's feet ; and I 
 pass these items on to strengthen your hands and 
 rejoice your heart. ..." 
 
 It is hard to gauge the good accomplished, because 
 such work baffles arithmetic. Spiritual influences 
 cannot be represented in figures; but such indica- 
 tions give reasonable proof of sincerity, and of the 
 beginning, at least, of a spiritual work with enormous 
 possibilities. 
 
 While in Melbourne, I was invited to meet the 
 ministers of the various Methodist churches, and deliver 
 an address on " How to preach, so as to save souls." 
 
 Upwards of a hundred were present from the citv 
 and suburbs, and a most interesting conversation 
 followed. As I was asked to repeat the address in 
 several other towns, I will mention some of the points 
 I emphasised. Ward Beecher delivered hundreds of
 
 VICTORIA 119 
 
 sermons before he conceived the real design of preach- 
 ing. For a long period, preaching with him was an 
 end, until he was baptized with the Holy Ghost, when 
 he saw it was only a means to an end. Then it 
 appeared a definite, practical thing. Preaching is 
 only a method of enforcing truths, not for the sake 
 of the truths themselves, but for the result to be 
 sought in man. A sermon is good that has power 
 over the heart ; but it is good for nothing, no matter 
 how good, if it has no moral power over men. 
 
 Our business is twofold : to turn men to righteous- 
 ness, and the perfecting of the saints. 
 
 Eesults will vary with different constitutions and 
 temperaments. The number of those won for Christ 
 will be greater or less ; but if men are called of God, 
 some will be won, and others helped and blessed. 
 Certainly, if, after years of opportunity in the ministry, 
 nothing but barrenness marks our course, there is 
 something wrong. Men sent of God will go about 
 their work in such a spirit that some will bow before 
 their force. Such men command sinners to repent, 
 and some obey. But to succeed in soul-saving there 
 must be definiteness of aim. Singleness of eye is the 
 preacher's first and foremost need. If a man has a 
 reputation to sustain he will accomplish but little. 
 It is to be feared that thousands of souls have been 
 sacrificed to sustain pulpit dignity. The people must 
 go away saying, not " What a preacher ! " but " What 
 a Saviour ! " Even ministers have to choose what 
 they will live for. An administrator, a popular man, 
 a winner of souls, which shall it be ? At Madeley, 
 the very worldlings said of Fletcher : " There goes the 
 soul-saver." If we decide to live for this, everything
 
 120 DAYS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 must bend that way. In composing sermons we must 
 fix our eye upon what we mean to hit, and sacrifice 
 everything that would interfere with the accomplish- 
 ment of our purpose. "Wesley's sermons do not 
 compare in sublimity and style with those of Hall 
 and Chalmers; but Wesley hits the definite mark 
 every time, and does not waste an ounce of powder 
 in fireworks. We must consider what is most 
 appropriate to the need of the people, not what will 
 please them most and win us most credit. Study 
 their constitution rather than their palate. Heading 
 literary essays will not avail much. Literary tastes 
 may be gratified ; but our chief business is to meet 
 the needs of the souls. Not that I disparage the 
 cultivation of the intellect, Christianity invites and 
 consecrates every gift and art of which we are capable ; 
 but the human element often becomes a peril and a 
 snare. Technical phrases are not understood. We 
 must preach as we talk in ordinary newspaper English. 
 Educated people are not deceived by learned verbiage. 
 They regard inflated talk as an evidence of ignorance 
 rather than culture. The lofty rhetorical style, so 
 popular thirty years ago, has had its day. Plain, 
 straightforward, simple language lays hold of the 
 multitude. "Too colloquial," was one of the objec- 
 tions to my trial sermon ; but Jesus Christ and 
 common sense were on my side, and subsequent events 
 have justified the method. " Great sermons lead the 
 people to praise the preacher. Good preaching leads 
 the people to praise the Saviour." 
 
 There is no eloquence like that gushing and per- 
 suasive oratory, which naturally flows from an educated 
 man whose soul is on fire with love for souls. Of a
 
 VICTOR f A 121 
 
 certain D.B.'s sermons it was said : " They never could 
 convert a sinner, because they were never meant to 
 do it." As a rule, we secure the results we live and 
 preach for. Nor are souls won by elaborate arguments. 
 General Grant was indifferent to long and laboured 
 editorials of opposition papers ; but he said he hated 
 to be stung by keen paragraphs. The fatiguing 
 moralities, gravities, and ponderosities of the regula- 
 tion sermon seldom disturb the sinner. It is the 
 hissing bullet of the sharpshooter that brings him 
 to his knees. " Californian " Taylor has hit upon 
 the right principle in his chapter on surprises. The 
 people must be surprised into thought ; hence points 
 are more effective than arguments, and illustrations 
 than rhetorical appeals. The head, the heart, and 
 the fancy must all be appealed to ; but it is with the 
 conscience the preacher must specially deal. Some 
 preach about sinners instead of preaching to them. 
 They studiously avoid being personal in the sense of 
 making the impression on any person present that he 
 is the man. Nothing could be more fatal to success. 
 To our unconverted hearers, only those sermons are 
 worth anything which single out each person, saying : 
 " Thou art the man " ; and then press upon him, and 
 narrow his way, and hem him in, and smite him down, 
 " until, quivering and trembling, he crouches between 
 the Law that condemns, and the Cross that saves." 
 Eather than : 
 
 "Smooth down the stubborn text to ears polite, 
 And snugly keep damnation out of sight," 
 
 we must cultivate directness of appeal. Do not think 
 I am talking about somebody else. I mean you, and
 
 122 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 you, and you. Probably such preaching will offend 
 some; but better offend them than harden them in 
 sin ; and nothing is so hardening as the gospel if it 
 is not responded to. 
 
 But would this style of preaching answer in regular 
 Circuit work ? Xo other sort of preaching does 
 answer. Even in respect to popularity, this straight- 
 forward dealing is the best policy. To maintain our 
 hold upon the confidence, respect, and affection of the 
 people, we must be faithful. They despise a man in 
 their hearts who will go into the pulpit and preach 
 smooth things. Manly outspokenness, if united with 
 tact, does not offend people anything like as much 
 as is supposed. If a man is careful how he says it, 
 he will find his congregations like best what they 
 don't like. The harder you hit most men, the more 
 they respect you. But they must be sure of three 
 things : that the preacher loves them and is sincerely 
 seeking their good ; that he understands what he is 
 talking about ; and that he lives what he preaches. 
 When such men fill the pulpits, the people will fill 
 the pews. It is not around creeds that the people 
 rally, but around men men in whom they believe, 
 and whose ministry helps them to live nobler lives. 
 
 When Dr. Joseph Cook was last in England, 
 he was asked the difference between present-day 
 preaching and the preaching of fifty years ago. His 
 reply was to the effect that preaching to-day is more 
 intellectual, but the preaching of the past appealed 
 more to the conscience and the will. Sermons, then, 
 consisted of introduction, argument, and application ; 
 but now the rage for short sermons leaves no time for 
 the application, and it has had to be abandoned.
 
 VICTORIA 123 
 
 What Wesley thought about preaching without appli- 
 cation two extracts from his journal will show : 
 
 " My spirit was stirred within me at the sermons 
 I heard (at Glasgow) both morning and afternoon. 
 They contained much truth, but were no more likely 
 to save one soul than an Italian opera." 
 
 " This very day I heard many excellent truths at 
 the kirk (Aberdeen) ; but as there was no application 
 it was likely to do as much good as the singing of 
 a lark." 
 
 The kind of preaching a worldling likes is that 
 which will permit him to keep on living in sin, 
 and still feel fairly comfortable. The preaching I 
 recommend will save such men, or drive them away 
 from our sanctuaries. This was the effect of the 
 Master's ministry ; some were saved, and others 
 " walked no more with Him." 
 
 Desperate earnestness is also absolutely essential. 
 None but those who have a settled, unconquerable 
 purpose will succeed in leading men to Christ. A 
 feeble resolution will soon be overcome. Is there one, 
 whom difficulties dishearten, who bends to the storm ? 
 He will do but little. Both God and difficulties 
 yield to the man who is thoroughly determined. 
 Souls were never more difficult to win than now. 
 Those who think they are going to get great victories 
 at small cost are mistaken. Sin was never more 
 aggressive. It has boldness, skill, and resources such 
 as it never had before. Soul-saving means " labour " 
 of body and brain, but we have this comfort, that 
 the hardest work gives most happiness afterwards. 
 Determination not to fail is all important. If sinners 
 do not yield to first appeals, we must try again.
 
 124 ft A YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 Appeal and re-appeal until they do come. Some 
 expect to fail, and they do; but others, by the 
 assurance and confidence they possess, create faith 
 wherever they go. Let us never be discouraged. 
 God seldom uses men who have lost heart. We 
 must preach as dying men to dying men. 
 Of Murray M'Cheyne a Scotchwoman said : " He 
 preaches as if he is a-dyin' a'most to have you 
 converted." The British Weekly attributes the lack 
 of pulpit effectiveness to a decay of passion. Un- 
 doubtedly, intense yearning for souls is one of the 
 conditions of powerful preaching. It is only when 
 we feel deeply that others begin to feel. We need 
 to be at white heat to make any deep impression. 
 Few can follow an abstruse argument, but all can 
 feel. Hence it is that exhortation is quite as high a 
 gift as preaching. " The preacher calmly inculcates 
 truth upon the intellect, the exhorter sways the 
 sensibilities which lie nearer to the will. It is greater 
 to move than to teach. A candle can illumine an 
 ironstone rock, but only a furnace can melt it. 
 Gospel preaching cannot be counterfeited. An 
 unregenerate intellect, well read in theology and 
 trained in rhetoric, can preach a popular sermon, but 
 exhortation cannot be imitated. The soul must be 
 aglow with the live coal from off the Divine altar. 
 No sham is possible here. The pathos of a soul on 
 fire from above, speaking through tears and sobs, 
 prayers and entreaties, is an irresistible power which 
 the Church cannot afford to lose. This gift is not 
 from the schools. Culture cannot bestow it. It 
 must be sought for in the upper chamber, alone with 
 God." Peter did not preach, but testified and
 
 VICTORIA 125 
 
 exhorted, on the day of Pentecost. Few among us 
 can exhort as the old preachers did ; and yet by 
 this gift the refined and the vulgar can be reached 
 more than by any other. Many have told me that, 
 when they were on the exhorters' Plan, they led 
 more souls to Christ than they have done since they 
 entered the ministry. 
 
 What to preach. Preach the Word. We waste 
 time when we defend the Bible. If we preach it, 
 it will defend itself. All successful preachers 
 deal largely in the true sayings of God. Wesley's 
 sermons are simply solid Scripture utterances. Of 
 Chalmers it has been said that his sermons " held the 
 Bible in solution." A peculiar energy always attends 
 the Divine Word. It is " quick and powerful, and 
 sharper than any two-edged sword." Let us not be 
 afraid to preach sound doctrine. A revival that is not 
 founded upon the truths of the Bible is like a blaze 
 of pine shavings, and will end in smoke. There was 
 this difference between the preaching of Wesley and 
 Whitefield : while the latter proclaimed, with amazing 
 unction, the plainest and simplest truths regarding 
 sin and the Saviour, reiterating those in every place 
 all his long career ; Wesley, on the other hand, dealt 
 extensively and perseveringly in full doctrinal state- 
 ments, opened up and pressed home upon the conscience. 
 Whether the converts of our missions remain steadfast 
 or not depends much upon the type of ministry under 
 which they have previously sat. Where there is 
 decay of moral conviction concerning law and penalty, 
 there is always corresponding weakness all round. 
 Maudlin sentiment, and laxity in reference to future 
 punishment, have produced much of our modern
 
 126 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 indifference to the claims of religion and authority. 
 If we hesitate to declare the danger, the people will 
 hesitate before they believe in it. It may not be 
 popular to teach that God will punish sin, but the 
 Book says He will, and we must declare it. There is 
 creeping in among the churches a sort of rose-water 
 theology that would exclude all the sterner truths. 
 John Bunyan warns us to beware of Mr.Clipscriptures ; 
 and the warning was never more needed than it is 
 to-day. On these subjects we must have convictions, 
 or our preaching will become careful and timid, 
 without moral earnestness and without power. Our 
 hearers intuitively perceive whether or not we believe 
 what we preach. " What the world wants is a faith ; 
 and for the man who can unhesitatingly say, ' I 
 believe,' and can express his belief in simple, homely 
 language, there is, and will always be, both a platform 
 and an audience." 
 
 Souls are not saved by "ifs" and "hows" and 
 " buts " and " whys" ; we must speak as the Master 
 did, " with authority." Dogmatic preaching is always 
 powerful, because half our hearers believe what their 
 ministers believe, and because they believe it. If we 
 keep to what the Book teaches, we shall not go astray. 
 The sterner truths should occupy the same proportion 
 in our utterances as they did in the Master's deliver- 
 ances. It may be necessary to use different phraseology. 
 There is no advantage in becoming victims of a mere 
 traditional verbiage; but the great truths held and 
 taught by our fathers concerning sin and penalty, 
 we must teach, emphatically as they did, or we shall 
 lose our hold of the people. What we think of the 
 Atonement depends greatly upon what we think of
 
 VICTORIA 127 
 
 that which made the Atonement necessary. The man 
 who has felt his guilt most deeply, and realised most 
 keenly his exposure to the pangs of the " second 
 death," always appreciates most the value of Christ's 
 infinite sacrifice. Unless the Law is preached, men 
 will not see their need of a Saviour, nor will they 
 value as they should do, Christ's great work. " Preach 
 the Law for conviction," says quaint John Berridge ; 
 " use its carving knife. Moses will lend you a 
 grindstone to sharpen it on. When sinners cry out 
 for mercy, bring out your Christ. He will be accept- 
 able then." Take away the honest, hearty belief that 
 without Christ souls are irretrievably and eternally 
 lost, and you have broken the mainspring of evangel- 
 istic activity. Practical indifference always follows 
 loss of vitality in evangelical faith. 
 
 Then as to our method of work. Success or failure 
 depends much more upon these than most preachers 
 seem to realise. " He who has the greatest variety 
 of baits, will catch the most fish, and of most kinds." 
 If a man goes angling, he takes with him, not the 
 bait that would be most pleasing to his own palate, but 
 the bait the fish like best. Why do we not, in re- 
 ligious work, apply the same principle of common 
 sense ? If one plan does not answer, we must try 
 another, and keep on doing this until we succeed. 
 It is well to meet prevailing notions of decorum as 
 far as is consistent with the work being done ; but 
 mere sentimental attachments to old methods should 
 not be allowed to interfere with necessary improve- 
 ments. Methods and principles should not be con- 
 founded. In principle we cannot be too fixed, but 
 in mode we should be pliant. Wise men are wedded
 
 128 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 to usefulness, not to method. Unless we cultivate 
 fertility of expedient, the Church will continue to 
 crawl along slowly, while all the world is moving 
 at electric pace. 
 
 Above all, we must have the Pentecostal power. 
 With this, the weakest among us will accomplish 
 more for God than the strongest will without it. 
 
 My views on this subject will be given in a subse- 
 quent chapter ; but what I urged particularly was, 
 that the baptism is a sort of initiatory rite to a life 
 of Pentecostal service. Before we receive our Pente- 
 cost there is not much service worth the name. 
 With the promised baptism the apostles entered 
 upon a new phase of life and work. And so it is 
 to-day. Christian life begins at Calvary, but effective 
 service begins with the baptism of fire. 
 
 These points, variously illustrated, comprised my 
 address, and were exemplified in the missions I con- 
 ducted. They are the secret maxims and principles 
 of my life and work ; and the longer I live the more 
 am I confirmed in the opinion that God has given 
 me these views in regard to the best method of 
 winning souls. Nor was this message to the ministers 
 in vain. Several who heard, and were helped and 
 blessed, carried the flame to districts we were not 
 able to visit. One wrote to say the hints (in detail) 
 relating to method had supplied the missing link in 
 his ministry. He had had several conversions each 
 time he had tried the plans I suggested, in his after- 
 meetings, and was filled with a new joy and hope. 
 
 Before leaving the colony of Victoria, we held 
 missions at Geelong, Ballarat, and Bendigo ; and then 
 proceeded to Tasmania.
 
 "To every man his work." MARK xiii. 34. 
 
 "One earnest soul fired with the love of Christ may set a whole 
 Church on fire. Nearly all the greatest revivals have commenced with 
 individuals. The Acts of the Apostles is chiefly a record of individual 
 labour of men fired with the love of Christ. Philip finds his man ; 
 Paul finds his man or woman, and then the work spreads to Samaria, 
 etc. Christ's best work was personal. If we would seek for a fresh 
 baptism of the power from on high, and then carry our live coal of 
 love to the dead and the dying, what a stir we should make in our 
 churches. All would be workers then ; and Scripture and history 
 fully establish that this is the Divine method of saving the world." 
 
 "Heaven's gate is closed to him who comes alone; 
 Save thou a soul, and it shall save thine own." WUITTIEK. 
 
 130
 
 CHAPTER VI 
 
 VICTORIA AND TASMANIA 
 Geelong Ballarat Bcndigo Hobart Launceston 
 
 EELONG occupies a commanding position on one 
 of the prettiest parts of the Western coast-line, 
 about forty-five miles from Melbourne. It is a quiet, 
 thriving town in the midst of an extensive agricultural 
 district, with a population of twenty-five thousand. 
 One-sixth of the people are adherents of our Church, 
 for whose spiritual needs we have five ministers 
 stationed in the town, and as many churches. Our 
 visit was anticipated with large desires and expecta- 
 tions. The mission commenced on Sunday morning, 
 July 29th, when, to a crowded church, I lifted up 
 God's standard of holiness. It was a delightful 
 service ; the Spirit seemed to shed down upon us 
 the atmosphere of heaven. Goodwill and sympathy 
 were everywhere. Not a discordant note was heard 
 during the whole mission. On the Sunday evening 
 the service was held in the Mechanics' Institute, with 
 the result that three hundred more persons heard 
 the message than could have done had we remained 
 in the church. At the close of the day, it was found 
 that more than seventy had professed conversion. 
 This, for a beginning, was most encouraging; and 
 
 131
 
 1 3 2 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 blessing increased as the mission progressed. A 
 quiet, deep feeling pervaded the town. Each night 
 the hall was filled with attentive hearers. The 
 hardest hearts and the most tender were touched 
 alike by the Spirit of God. Men who had grown 
 old in sin, and children knelt together among the 
 anxious, but the majority of the seekers were young 
 men and women from our own families. Christians 
 came to be refreshed ; some came long distances, 
 sacrificing money and business, to seek the better 
 treasure Jesus gives. At our last afternoon holiness- 
 meeting, at least a thousand persons gathered who 
 were seeking for full salvation. Many went away 
 to prove that there is a rest here where the soul can 
 enjoy, without interruption, the fulness of Christ's 
 love. Not a few fires were lighted in that service, 
 which were borne away to distant places to kindle 
 revivals, of which we have been glad to hear since. 
 The direct result of the mission was that three 
 hundred and seventy-five persons entered the enquiry- 
 rooms and professed to find the Saviour. The indirect 
 result will probably never be known. The vibration 
 of that one battery may have for its circuit a con- 
 tinent or a world. Among the best fruits was the 
 encouragement given to the workers at a mission-room 
 in one of the worst parts of the town. For years 
 the work had continued, and, in some respects, suc- 
 cessfully. Crowded congregations were secured ; the 
 people improved socially, but few comparatively had 
 been converted. This was cause for much anxiety 
 and prayer. When our mission was announced, the 
 workers felt that this ought to be the reaping time 
 after so many years of patient sowing. Accordingly,
 
 VICTORIA AND TASMANIA 133 
 
 a circular was drawn up, conveying a personal in- 
 vitation to attend our meetings, and delivered to 
 all who attended the mission-room. A portion of 
 the Mechanics' Hall was reserved for them, and 
 many came. The result was just what was desired. 
 Forty of the regular attendants at the mission-room 
 were saved, and the workers' hearts filled with joy. 
 After twelve months, particulars were sent as 
 follows : " Eleven of the converts had slipped 
 away, but six had returned again, leaving thirty-five 
 out of forty genuine cases, all meeting regularly 
 in class." But forty -five others had decided 
 for Christ during the year, including ten habitual 
 drunkards, and several Eoman Catholics. Some of 
 them had not been in a place of worship for years. 
 Whole families had turned to God, until the entire 
 aspect of the neighbourhood was changed. Writing 
 of this work, the superintendent minister says : " There 
 is a complete revolution in the district where these 
 people live. Some of the conversions are remarkable 
 for their clearness. Between fifty and sixty have 
 undoubtedly been truly converted. The change is 
 complete. ' Old things are passed away.' All is 
 new. And the work is going on splendidly." 
 
 At the first Sunday morning service a lady of 
 respectable position, who had been for some time a 
 seatholder in our church, was deeply moved, and 
 at the holiness - meeting, on the Tuesday afternoon, 
 entered into light and liberty. Her conversion was 
 singularly bright and definite. She went home and 
 told her husband of her new-found joy, with the 
 result that he also became decided. She accompanied 
 him to the enquiry-room to confess Christ, and to
 
 i 3 4 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 tell of His goodness to her. Her testimony to her 
 friends of the great change in her heart and life 
 brought two others to seek the same blessedness. 
 
 O 
 
 This is one of the many cases where conversion 
 was the direct result of teaching concerning the 
 higher Christian experiences. Nothing was then 
 said about conversion; the possibilities of faith 
 proved the attraction. An odd story has been sent 
 me of one man who was saved, a wild desperate 
 fellow, a Greek by birth. His wife asked for a 
 ticket for him for the men's service. He promised 
 he would go ; but, when Sunday arrived, he changed 
 his mind, and said he would go to the Salvation 
 Army service instead. In the course of the morning 
 he drank fourteen half-pints of beer to nerve himself 
 for the service. After dinner he was brushed up 
 and went out. He returned home about five o'clock, 
 and told his wife he had been at our service. " You 
 haven't," she said. " But I have," he rejoined ; " and 
 what's more, I've been down into the cellar." (By 
 the cellar he meant the room under the stage, which 
 was used as an enquiry-room.) " Surely you haven't," 
 said his wife. " Oh, yes, I have," he said ; " and 
 here's my ticket " ; and, diving down into the pocket 
 of his coat, he produced the card containing instruc- 
 tions to seekers which we give to all who enter our 
 enquiry-rooms. "All that glitters is not gold," I 
 know ; but we have known many real and abiding 
 triumphs among characters such as this. 
 
 Another man was the son of a Primitive Methodist 
 minister. He greatly ridiculed the mission when he 
 heard it had been arranged for. On the Sabbath he 
 attended and went away angry. Next day he had to
 
 VICTORIA AND TASMANIA 135 
 
 go into the country to work for the whole week, and 
 said he was glad to get away out of reach of the 
 services. As God ordered it, the people for whom he 
 had arranged to work were not ready, so he was 
 obliged to return home again. Though he did not 
 like the services, he came that night, and all the week, 
 until the love of Christ conquered him, and he could 
 resist no more. None sought the Lord more earnestly 
 than he did, nor did any seem to find peace more 
 clearly. He has joined the Church as a member ; and 
 attributes the work of grace in his heart to the halo 
 of prayer, which since his birth has always surrounded 
 him. Notes of other interesting cases lie before me, 
 but I must refrain from quoting them. 
 
 The labours of the Christian Endeavour Society 
 helped much to secure the results we report. The 
 Society consists of young people who have each signed 
 the following pledge : 
 
 " Trusting in the Lord Jesus for strength, I promise 
 Him that I will strive to do whatsoever He would 
 have me do ; that I will pray to Him and read my 
 Bible every day ; and that, just so far as I know how, 
 throughout my whole life, I will endeavour to lead a 
 Christian life. As an active member, I promise to be 
 true to all my duties ; to be present at, and to take 
 some part in, every meeting, unless hindered by some 
 reason which I can conscientiously give to my Lord 
 and Master, Jesus Christ. If obliged to be absent 
 from the Monthly Consecration Meeting, I will, if 
 possible, notify to the secretary my reason for 
 absence." 
 
 It would be difficult to exaggerate the importance 
 of this movement, adapted as it is to fill the gap
 
 136 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 between the School and the Church. It has ramifica- 
 tions all over Australia, and is the great hope of those 
 who are interested in the young people. In thousands 
 of instances it has proved itself to be a sort of half- 
 way house to the Church ; and, as a training school for 
 young workers, the movement is simply invaluable. 
 We found its members full of life and energy ; and at 
 most of the places we visited they were among our 
 best and most reliable helpers. The Society has 
 tapped sources of real power, which are found in the 
 ardour and enthusiasm of youth, as no other move- 
 ment has ever done. We were glad our Church had 
 taken up the idea, and was pushing it with heartiness 
 and success. 
 
 That the class-meeting has suffered by the introduc- 
 tion of the Endeavour Society none will deny. Many 
 young people cannot give two nights in the week to 
 religious services, and most prefer the Endeavour 
 meeting, with its freshness and variety, to the class- 
 meeting, especially if the latter is formal and stereo- 
 typed, as some are. The difficulty has been met, in 
 some churches, by the appointment of the president of 
 the Endeavour Society as a class leader, and attendance 
 at the Endeavour meeting being regarded as equivalent 
 to attendance at class. Other ministers, who were un- 
 willing to recognise this compromise, have had to deal 
 with the awkward problem of having scores of their 
 best and most earnest young people outside Church 
 membership, because they are not attached to some 
 Society class. Happily, the Conference is alive to the 
 importance of the question, and is disposed to adapt 
 its measures to the difficulties which have to be 
 faced.
 
 VICTORIA AND TASMANIA 137 
 
 When the Endeavour movement was first intro- 
 duced into Australia, fears were expressed lest the 
 sense of obligation to our own Church should be 
 loosened by the frequent intercourse with other 
 churches which it encourages. Such fears, however, 
 have proved to be groundless. The organisers of the 
 Society have done their utmost to encourage denomina- 
 tional loyalty, and we can bear testimony to the 
 attachment of Methodist " Endeavourers " to their 
 own Church. They have been taught that they can 
 do the best work by concentration of energy, such as 
 finds its most convenient expression among their own 
 people. The narrowness of denominationalism has, in 
 itself, elements of usefulness and opportunities of 
 service, such as would be impossible except in connec- 
 tion with our own Church. At the same time, occasional 
 contact with Christians of other persuasions is very 
 valuable, and must be an increasing factor in religious 
 life. It enlarges our view of genuine religion, gives 
 us wider sympathy and mental breadth, and opens our 
 eyes to the fact that the number on the Lord's side is 
 far greater and more powerful than we ever supposed. 
 Whilst our own Church is best for us, and attachment 
 to it healthy and good, we do well to remember that 
 we do not by any means possess a monopoly of 
 spiritual life and power. There are many choice 
 Christians who are not of our persuasion doing noble 
 work for God, contact with whom would be an inspira- 
 tion and a source of strength. 
 
 Associate members of the Endeavour are those who, 
 while they are not willing to avow themselves decided 
 Christians, are willing to put themselves under 
 Christian influences. Habitual attendance upon the
 
 138 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 meetings is required of these, but not participation in 
 the meetings. Their connection with the Endeavour 
 keeps them from going astray in the interval between 
 leaving the Sunday school and joining the Church. It 
 was from among this class we gathered some of the 
 best results of the Geelong mission, and towards 
 which the active members contributed so extensively. 
 The Geelong Christian Endeavour Society is one of 
 the strongest and best organised in Australia. This 
 is due largely to the indefatigable members of the 
 Hitchcock family, to whose many excellences there is 
 to be added the crowning glory of eminent Christian 
 character. To Mr. and Mrs. G. M. Hitchcock we owe 
 a debt of gratitude which we shall never be able to 
 repay for the hospitality they provided, and their over- 
 flowing kindness. After the mission they took us to 
 their sea-side residence at Barwon Heads for a few 
 days' rest, which did much to invigorate us before 
 starting at Ballarat. 
 
 Ballarat is an active, flourishing city, with a popula- 
 tion of about forty thousand. It is situated in the 
 midst of a rich gold mining district, and, " in point of 
 architectural excellence and general civilised city 
 comforts, it is certainly the metropolis of the 
 Australian goldfields." Since the first gold was 
 discovered, in the year 1851, Ballarat mines have 
 yielded the precious metal to the value of sixty 
 millions sterling. The noise of the quartz mills, 
 which greets the ear day and night, indicates how all 
 the business interests still throb with vitality. The 
 Botanical Gardens impressed us profoundly. Of these 
 Fronde writes : " Such variety, such splendour of colour, 
 such sweetness, such grace in the distribution of
 
 VICTORIA AND TASMANIA 139 
 
 treasure collected there, I have never found combined 
 before, and never shall again." But the Carrara 
 marble statuary has left on our minds the deepest 
 impression. One piece purchased in Borne, the work 
 of Professor Benzoni, said to be worth 4000, was 
 worth a day's journey to see. It comprises three 
 figures, representing father, mother and infant, escaping 
 from Pompeii. Four bas-reliefs illustrate the eruption 
 of Mount Vesuvius and the destruction of the city, 
 and seem to mark the very moment when "the earth 
 and surging seas gave signal " of the warning. This, 
 and the other beautiful works of art, all of the highest 
 class, and thoroughly educational, were gifts to the 
 town by generous donors. 
 
 No fewer than forty places of worship exist to 
 provide for the religious needs of the community. We 
 found the same craving for special revival services 
 there as elsewhere ; but, owing to a mission held by 
 Gipsy Smith a few weeks before, in which five hundred 
 professed conversion, we had not the same success as 
 at other places. It is never well for one evangelist 
 to follow quickly on the heels of another. Each has 
 his own method of doing things ; and even when the 
 first has got a good hold of the people, the services 
 are almost sure to run down under the second, how- 
 ever suitable and successful he may previously have 
 proved himself to be. Those ready for the Kingdom 
 had been gathered in, and we were left with the 
 hardened cases. The results, however, were better 
 than we had dared to expect. We were permitted to 
 witness a great quickening of religious thought and 
 feeling, and nearly two hundred persons sought salva- 
 tion. The interest in the meetings was general and
 
 i 4 o DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 hearty, and many were awakened to the solemn issues 
 of life as never before. Several of the conversions 
 were the result of appeals from relatives and friends 
 in other towns, who had themselves been the subjects 
 of the Spirit's operations in our former missions. A 
 woman who had been converted at South Melbourne 
 urged her friends, by letter, to seek the peace and joy 
 she had found in Jesus, and to attend the mission 
 with that object. Her testimony and appeal led to 
 the conversion of an aged mother, three married 
 sisters, and her own daughter, who was visiting 
 Ballarat at the time. How cheering it is that every 
 soul won for the Saviour becomes at once a source of 
 additional power to His cause a new centre from 
 which good shall radiate to the surrounding masses. 
 Whole families were saved, and persons of all ages 
 and conditions. The foundations of men's hopes were 
 tried as by fire. Some in the Church saw that they 
 had been building " on the sand," and found hope in 
 Christ. Not a few who had been Christians for years, 
 thanked God for a brighter sky and a stronger faith. 
 One of the afternoon meetings was pre-eminently a 
 season of blessing. After an address on the fulness 
 of the Spirit, I asked the congregation to repeat the 
 words: "The fulness of the Spirit for me now." 
 " Purchased for me," " Offered to me," "Accepted for 
 me," " Now." Many, with their souls as well as with 
 their tongue, said, "Now." It was no flash of 
 enthusiasm, but a God-inspired faith. Under a gush 
 of irresistible feeling we claimed " the fulness " there 
 and then. After an interval of some weeks, one wrote 
 to tell of the abiding character of the blessedness that 
 service had inaugurated, in language that reminded
 
 VICTORIA AND TASMANIA 141 
 
 one of Samuel Coley. Speaking of the time when he 
 claimed the fulness under a sermon preached by 
 Thomas Collins, he says : " That ' now ' stirs me yet. 
 Nor ever since that memorable time has my faith 
 dared to procrastinate or say anything but ' Now ' to 
 all the sanctifying offers of the promise-keeping God." 
 
 Only definite preaching produces definite results. 
 Unless we set before the people distinct points of 
 attainment, there will be no marked and decided 
 progress. Indefinite exhortations to men to lead sober, 
 righteous, and godly lives, produce no satisfactory 
 result ; but the preaching of the necessity of immediate 
 regeneration leads to conversion, present and real. 
 So it has been found among Christians ; if we show 
 them plain, definite steps, they attain definite 
 experiences. Among the Moravians, where full 
 assurance of faith is much insisted on, there are more 
 instances of high religious faith than in almost any 
 other denomination. When a definite point is 
 presented to the believer as immediately attainable, 
 prayer is no longer at random. His heart goes out 
 toward the blessing he is seeking and there is no 
 rambling of petition. All the energies of the soul 
 are aroused and concentrated, and definite blessing 
 soon follows. In preaching, I try to make a point, 
 and allow things to crystallise around it. This leads 
 to definite and specific results, such as conversion and 
 entire sanctification. 
 
 During our first week in Ballarat, we stayed at the 
 house of the Hon. David Ham, one of the local Upper 
 House representatives a self-made man of indomitable 
 energy, and as fine a character as we met with in the 
 colonies. The Eev. Samuel Knight provided hospit-
 
 1 42 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 ably for us the second week a man of marked 
 individuality, richly evangelical as a preacher, and 
 a loving, tender, and devoted friend. We left both 
 homes with regret, abundantly thankful to have been 
 introduced to the friendship of these brethren, and 
 their devoted wives. 
 
 Bendigo is not so large a place as Ballarat, and is 
 
 KEY. SAMUEL KNIGHT. 
 
 HOX. DAVID HAM. 
 
 situated more in the interior of the colony. Mining 
 is the chief occupation of the people ; and, in Australia, 
 such communities are the most difficult to impress 
 with spiritual truth. Our work, at first, was no light 
 task ; labour, hard and unyielding, was demanded, but 
 the promise was found sure, and blessing came. The 
 spiritual rain was as abundant as the natural rain,
 
 VICTORIA AND TASMANIA 143 
 
 which interfered much with our congregations. The 
 young people were first to seek the Saviour ; but, as 
 the power increased, all classes came to share in the 
 hopes and enjoyments religion offers. Men who had 
 been seeking not always with the best success the 
 corruptible treasure, found contentment in the satisfy- 
 ing portions God so freely bestows. The aged came 
 with the remnant of their wasted life. Prodigal sons, 
 feeding on husks, bethought them of the plenty in the 
 Father's house, and arose and came to Him, to find 
 welcome and peace. 
 
 Christians confessed unfaithfulness, and had restored 
 to them the joy of God's salvation. Ten days went 
 by all too quickly, leaving behind them, as the fruit 
 of our visit, rejoicing converts, a quickened Church, 
 happy homes, and an increased respect for God's work 
 and His workers. The resident minister sends 
 particulars of one case of almost picturesque interest. 
 " It is that of a Eoman Catholic who, one evening, was 
 standing on the footpath in front of the church, 
 talking to some one, when he heard the singing, which 
 he describes as the sweetest he ever heard in his life. 
 He determined to go in, but as he ascended the steps 
 the singing ceased, and just as he took his seat you 
 commenced to speak, and he became at once so 
 interested that he felt riveted to the spot. He says 
 he learned more concerning the way of salvation during 
 that one hour than in all the forty years of his life 
 before ; and while he sat there he was led out of a 
 great darkness into a marvellous light ; and although 
 he did not go into the enquiry-room, he there and 
 then went direct to Christ for salvation. He now 
 clearly realises Christ as his personal Saviour, and
 
 144 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 has fully withdrawn from the Koman Catholic Church. 
 In joining our Church he expresses the hope that he 
 may be able to proclaim far and wide the wonderful 
 change which has come into his life." We complain, 
 some times, of the number who leave us and go to 
 other churches ; and certainly we lose more than we 
 gain, but we do gain some. Nor are those who join 
 us from other churches to be despised. Some of the 
 best Methodists I know, came from the Church of 
 England. The converse is also true, some of the 
 best in the Church of England went from us. There 
 is no brighter crown on the head of our Church than 
 that which represents the influences she has set forth 
 to quicken and bless other churches. 
 
 In addition to the one hundred and ninety-four 
 persons who entered the enquiry-rooms at Bendigo, there 
 were many who were blessed in their pews, as the follow- 
 ing letter fromaworkiug-man will illustrate : " I have 
 much pleasure in informing you that I am one of the 
 number, who, through your instrumentality, received 
 Christ at Bendigo. The first Sunday evening of your 
 mission I was sheltering from the rain in one of the 
 church porches, quite unconcerned about my future 
 spiritual welfare, when, by accident, I heard you speak 
 of Christ, and urge sinners to flee to Him for refuge. 
 I did not enter the church that night, but decided to 
 hear you again on the following night. While doing 
 so, I thank God, He spoke peace to my soul. The 
 light from heaven shone then, and it shines now, upon 
 me. My reason for writing is that you may know of 
 my conversion, which you might never hear of except 
 in this way. I did not go into the enquiry-room, 
 because Christ came into my heart as I sat in my
 
 VICTORIA AND TASMANIA 145 
 
 seat. Since my conversion I have made known the 
 change, and am now endeavouring to persuade my 
 companions to follow my example. Farewell ! God 
 bless you, and watch over you in your travels." To 
 be used of God in work like this is the greatest 
 privilege of my life. Most heartily can I subscribe 
 to those words by Thomas Collins : " Soul-saving is 
 next to heaven. Indeed it gets more of my thought 
 than heaven does." If men did but know the joy it 
 gives to turn sinners to righteousness, all would be 
 willing to take the lowest place among those who 
 have part in this work, which is the only one that 
 angels envy. Samuel Eutherford used to say to his 
 flock : " My witness is above, that your heaven would 
 be two heavens to me, and the salvation of you all as 
 two salvations to me." It is more of this spirit the 
 churches need. 
 
 We left Melbourne for Tasmania on Friday, 
 September 7th, 1894, and shall not soon forget the 
 hearty grasping of hands and the tender good wishes 
 and expressions of friendship of those who had come 
 to the wharf to see us embark. Our steamer bore us 
 quickly over the beautiful bay to the sea, where we 
 met with what is called the " Rip," and old Neptune 
 gave us a rough reception. After a sleepless night 
 we found ourselves at the entrance of the Tamar. 
 We had a delightful trip up the river to Launceston. 
 There, we took our seats in the train for Hobart, 
 which was reached in the evening. On the platform, 
 in spite of pouring rain, quite a little crowd was 
 gathered to give us a warm welcome. 
 
 Tasmania is called " the garden island." Certainly 
 it is a lovely spot, nearly the size of Ireland, com- 
 
 10
 
 146 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 prising mountain, lake, and river, reminding one of 
 many parts of Scotland, while its climate is unrivalled 
 for salubrity. Here, Methodism has found a home for 
 about three quarters of a century, and now claims 
 sixteen thousand members and adherents. Hobart 
 has a population of about twenty-seven thousand. It 
 is situated on the river Derwent, amid surroundings 
 eminently picturesque. The river is wide enough to 
 be called an estuary, with shores bold and wooded, 
 and delightful sandy beaches, and a background of 
 hills or mountains in immediate proximity. The 
 majestic aspect of Mount Wellington, which rises 
 abruptly to a height of four thousand feet, almost 
 from the city, cannot fail to impress the most apathetic 
 observer. Hobart was laid out in the old convict 
 days, when Tasmania was better known as Van 
 Diemen's Land. Most of the roads were made by the 
 prisoners, who also erected the principal buildings. 
 This accounts for their substantial character, and the 
 English appearance of the town. Eelics of the convict 
 days were everywhere, and many were the sad stories 
 told us of the cruelties to which the prisoners were 
 subjected. At Port Arthur the prison buildings were 
 still to be seen just as they were abandoned in 1877. 
 Our first church in Hobart was built by convict 
 labour. 
 
 Methodism was introduced by Sergeant Waddy 
 and by a few other godly soldiers of the 58th 
 Kegiment. The governor of the colony placed at the 
 disposal of the trustees bricklayers and labourers, and 
 found all the timber and lime. Opening sermons 
 were preached by the Eev. Benjamin Carvosso in 
 the year 1826. The present church, which will seat
 
 VICTORIA AND TASMANIA 149 
 
 twelve hundred worshippers, is a fac-simile of Wesley's 
 Chapel in City Road, London. Sir John Franklin laid 
 the foundation stone in 1837. We have now in 
 Tasmania more than one hundred churches, and thirty 
 ordained ministers. This, among a population not 
 exceeding one hundred and fifty thousand, indicates 
 progress which is surely cause for thanksgiving. 
 
 We found the Christians at Hobart hearty and 
 united. Not only were our own people full of 
 expectation, but those of other denominations. All 
 worked together, and all shared in the blessing, More 
 than two hundred professed conversion during our 
 visit, but the encouragement given to workers, and 
 the quickened spiritual life of Christians, were among 
 the best results. The attendance increased at every 
 meeting for the promotion of holiness, and the work 
 of grace deepened until the spiritual influence was 
 profound. Several ministers came from distant 
 places, and went back from the meetings with a new 
 power to lead souls to the Saviour. 
 
 One wrote afterwards as follows : " It gives me 
 great joy to tell you that in my Circuit we are having 
 an outpouring of the Holy Spirit. I told you it was 
 my intention to hold services. We commenced on 
 Sunday week, and I had the joy of reaping morning, 
 noon, and night. We had seven seekers in the morn- 
 ing, six in the afternoon, and two at night. From 
 Sunday to Friday fifty-six have decided. Many 
 men have yielded to God. One old man, seventy- 
 four years of age, was converted on Thursday. We 
 are now in the midst of the work. At our last 
 service we had fifteen seekers. I am continuing all 
 this week."
 
 1 50 DA rs OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 Our meeting for men only was an imposing sight. 
 About a thousand were present, and their sturdy voices 
 made the old church ring. No doubt heaven also 
 sang for joy when twenty-three fine fellows sought 
 the Lord with repentance. One kissed my hand as 
 he left the enquiry-room, and said with deep emotion, 
 " God knows I have been bad enough. I hope this 
 will be the beginning of a new life." Keferring to 
 the converts' meeting, held after the mission, one 
 of the stewards wrote : " We need have no fear of 
 the future of our Church when we can witness 
 such sights as this." Scores were there to testify of 
 their joy and gladness from hearts brimful of new- 
 found salvation in Jesus. The resident minister 
 wrote : " A new vigour has been given to the people 
 generally." 
 
 One of the young ministers who attended the 
 mission from a distant part of the island, told us that 
 he had been lending a copy of my Early Ministry, 
 written by Eev. H. T. Smart, among the people of his 
 church, with a view to creating interest in our visit. 
 In one home, where the mother was an earnest 
 Christian, a younger son had but recently decided for 
 Christ. His elder brother made it as difficult as he 
 could for the lad to be true to the Saviour. The book 
 was lent to that home, and the mother read it aloud 
 each evening to the assembled family. The elder son's 
 interest was so awakened that he could not wait for 
 the usual evening's reading, but would have the book 
 for himself. Eeading it led to his conversion ; and 
 he was one of those who attended the Hobart mission, 
 with several others who had been interested and 
 blessed by the same means. The writer of one of the
 
 VICTORIA AND TASMANIA 151 
 
 letters from Hobart bears a similar testimony : " I 
 feel I must write to express my thanks for the great 
 blessing I received at your afternoon meetings. I 
 have been a professing Christian for some years, having 
 joined the Congregational Church at my home in 
 Yorkshire, and cannot remember the time when I did 
 not love God, but if I had known the meaning of 
 those beautiful words, ' The blood of Jesus Christ, 
 His Son, cleanseth us from all sin,' how much happier 
 my life would have been, and how much more useful. 
 I did not receive the blessing until your meetings 
 were over, though I was very anxious ; but having 
 bought a copy of your Early Ministry, I found the 
 Tuesday afternoon's address there, and while reading 
 it, the light came. Now, thank God, I am rejoicing 
 in a full salvation. How strange it seems that one 
 from so near the dear old home should come out here 
 to lead me into the light. Will you pray that I may 
 be used for the Master." 
 
 The Church has yet to learn the value of the 
 printing-press. So great is its power that it is already 
 hard to say whether the pulpit or the press wields the 
 greater influence. There can be no question that the 
 press commands the greater audience ; and Satan's 
 agents are not slow to take advantage of it. How is 
 it we are not more alive to appreciate its possibilities 
 in extending the Master's kingdom ? 
 
 Our treatment at Hobart was especially cordial and 
 generous. Friends seemed to vie with each other 
 which could be kindest. During our week of rest we 
 were taken to see some of the lovely scenery for which 
 the district is noted. We saw much that we shall 
 never forget ; but the view from Mount Wellington
 
 1 52 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 was most remarkable. No pen can do justice to the 
 scene. The grand panorama of river, estuary, and 
 ocean, and mountain succeeding mountain, which is 
 disclosed as you ascend, is beyond description. It was 
 a veritable wonderland, and amply recompensed for 
 the trouble and discomfort we had sustained in climb- 
 ing the height. 
 
 Some of the trees on the side of the mountain were 
 of such circumference that eight of us taking hold of 
 hands could barely reach round them. The few days 
 which we took for recreation to visit the scenes of 
 beauty with which the Creator has so richly endowed 
 that neighbourhood, did much to revive our energies 
 for the Launceston mission, which commenced the 
 following Sabbath. 
 
 Launceston is distant from Hobart about one 
 hundred and thirty miles. It is the second largest 
 town in the colony, and has a population of seventeen 
 thousand. Situated beautifully on the river Tamar, it 
 is eminently English in its appearance, architecture, 
 and surroundings. The people, too, are quiet and 
 refined, such as are met with in our English cathedral 
 towns. We held our mission in Patterson Street 
 Church, a fine, Gothic structure, capable of accommo- 
 dating quite a thousand persons. Elaborate prepara- 
 tions had been made in the shape of a covered way 
 from the church to the schoolroom, which was used 
 for enquirers, and a platform for the choir. The 
 choir consisted of singers from all the evangelical 
 churches, to the extent of a hundred voices. Ministers 
 and people were of one heart ; and all classes were 
 ready to do their utmost to promote the success of the 
 undertaking. From the beginning large congregations
 
 VICTORIA AND TASMANIA 153 
 
 assembled ; aiid the tide of religious feeling rose, until 
 the whole city felt its influence. Not a few were 
 converted who had been seatholders for years, and had 
 passed through many revivals ; but among the young 
 people the best work was done. The number of these 
 who came out boldly to confess Christ is one of the 
 brightest memories of that mission. Sixty-three 
 entered the enquiry-room at the first young people's 
 service, some of whom belonged to our leading 
 Methodist families. We heard of at least one home 
 from which young folks were converted, who afterwards 
 brought their parents to the Saviour. " It made our 
 hearts jump for joy," writes another, " to hear the 
 straight, manly way in which several of the young 
 fellows spoke at the converts' service." Ten days 
 soon passed by, leaving behind them more than two 
 hundred who had professed conversion, and a general 
 elevation of the spiritual life of God's people. At 
 times the awe, and the irresistibleness of impression, 
 were such that almost all the unconverted persons pre- 
 sent were swept into the Kingdom. Care was taken to 
 guard against the danger of aiming at immediate rather 
 than permanent results. In all our missions, depth 
 and reality were the first and chiefest consideration. 
 Bepentance and the sterner doctrines were faithfully 
 preached, and workers instructed to aim at thorough- 
 ness in dealing with enquirers. Teasing, decoying, 
 and all other doubtful measures were studiously 
 avoided. The work was accomplished by the use of 
 simple and honest means, which God's Word either 
 directly prescribes or fairly sanctions. 
 
 One of the chief benefits of our missions is to bring 
 back churches to first principles. There is danger of
 
 154 DAYS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 neglecting the old-fashioned doctrines of ruin, re- 
 demption, and regeneration. If men are evolved 
 from the apes, they cannot have a sinful nature, and 
 do not need conversion, but rather education. In our 
 missions the fact of sin is demonstrated ; for, every 
 night in the enquiry-room, there are many who feel 
 its guilt and burden, and seek deliverance from its 
 power. The fact of conversion is also proved ; for, 
 each evening, men and women are made new creatures 
 in Christ Jesus. Who can doubt the fact of redemp- 
 tion when numbers are daily experiencing its power, 
 and rejoicing in its blessings. " And, beholding the 
 man that was healed standing with them, they could 
 say nothing against it." Those who are privileged 
 constantly to witness such effects in changed and 
 renewed lives want no new gospel. Most blessedly 
 have we proved that the gospel hath its old power 
 yet. " Truth is mighty everywhere. The love of 
 Jesus touches hearts everywhere. The blood cleanses 
 everywhere. Faith triumphs everywhere." Halle- 
 lujah. We made our home, during the mission at 
 Launceston, with the Eev. F. J. Nance, whom we had 
 known in England. He is principal of the Ladies' 
 College, a first-class educational institution, where the 
 children of some of the wealthier families of our 
 people are trained. It was under the ministry of the 
 father of Mr. Nance that I received my first religious 
 impressions. Many reminiscences of old scenes and 
 faces were brought back as we talked about the old 
 country, of those still with us, and those "lost 
 awhile." 
 
 After the mission we spent a few days with Mrs. 
 Heed, of Mount Pleasant, the widow of the late Henry
 
 VICTORIA AND TASMANIA 155 
 
 Keed, of Harrogate and Tunbridge Wells, well known 
 in England as the friend of the Eev. Alexander 
 M'Aulay, and an earnest evangelist. Mr. Eeed 
 came to Tasmania when quite a youth, and, by dint of 
 industry and ability, soon rose to a position of pro- 
 minence and wealth. Mrs. Reed has a spacious and 
 beautiful home, where she is always glad to welcome 
 those who are on the King's business. On the 
 Sabbath I preached twice at one of her farms, or 
 sheep runs as they are called in Australia. Many of 
 the country people who attended the services evinced 
 considerable feeling, and several professed decision for 
 Christ. 
 
 We had now finished our work under the auspices 
 of the Victorian Conference, and had arranged to 
 proceed immediately to New South Wales. Writing 
 in advance, I said : " The God who has blessed us so 
 richly where we have already laboured will not fail 
 us in your colony. What He has been, He is, He 
 will be " ; and so it proved. 
 
 But, before entering the territory of another 
 Conference, let me introduce to my readers the most 
 striking personality with whom we came in contact 
 among the Victorian ministers. There are others to 
 whom I should have liked to have done honour had 
 space permitted, but John Watsford, better known 
 as Father Watsford, possesses an indisputable pre- 
 eminence. Throughout Australian Methodism his 
 name is a household word ; and among other Christian 
 communities he is better known than any other 
 Wesleyan minister. Converted to God in early life, 
 he consecrated all the force and vivacity of his nature 
 to the service of Christ, and was the first candidate
 
 156 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 for the ministry recommended to the English Coui'er- 
 ence from the Australian colonies. In 1844 he was 
 sent as a missionary to Fiji, where he learnt what was 
 meant by perils among the heathen. Belonging, as 
 he did, to the advance-guard of the pioneer nobles 
 who rendered such conspicuous and heroic service to 
 the cause of Foreign Missions in Fiji, he had for his 
 colleague John Hunt, of beloved memory, whose 
 imperial saintliness and enthusiasm for God have 
 seldom, if ever, been surpassed. Owing to the failure 
 of his wife's health he was compelled, after ten years' 
 service, to return to Australia. There he was 
 eminently successful in winning souls, and soon made 
 his mark as a recognised leader of all forward move- 
 ments in the Church. Within a period of sixteen 
 years he occupied the Presidential chair twice, with 
 credit to himself and advantage to the Connexion. 
 As General Home Mission Secretary for Victoria he 
 rendered conspicuous service for eight years, consoli- 
 dating and extending Methodism in a manner that 
 made those years an epoch-marking period in the 
 history of the Church. 
 
 The great themes upon which he has delighted to 
 descant during a ministry of over fifty years, have 
 been pardon, purity, and power. By advocacy, at 
 conventions and missions, here, there, and everywhere, 
 he has led thousands into these experiences. The 
 younger ministers have caught his spirit; and pro- 
 bably no man in his own line of specific revival work 
 has done more to start a " school of prophets " than 
 John Watsford. Though now a supernumerary, he is 
 still, " in labours more abundant," leading more souls 
 to Christ than any other man we heard of in the
 
 VICTORIA AND TASMANIA 157 
 
 colonies. Our intercourse with him was most refresh- 
 ing, and as profitable as it was inspiring. He believes, 
 as we do, that there are revivals and revivals, and that 
 only those begotten of prayer are worth anything. 
 The only true revival is of the Holy Ghost "times 
 of refreshing from the presence of the Lord." This 
 is the supreme need. Revival within the Church first, 
 and then the salvation of the world. When we were 
 leaving the colony, Mr. Watsford wrote : " You will 
 have members of all our churches in and around 
 Sydney at your meetings ; and I hope the Lord will 
 give you such a message concerning holiness that they 
 will carry the holy flame of love away with them and 
 set their churches on a blaze. We do need a revival 
 of holiness in the Methodist Church everywhere just 
 now. Low spiritual life in the Church is felt in con- 
 nection with a work like yours in this way : an 
 evangelist comes along and the Word is with demon- 
 stration of the Spirit and with power. Many are 
 converted and the Church is aroused. But the evange- 
 list goes ; and after a few weeks, things settle down 
 into the old rut, and some of the converts wander 
 away into the world, and others, greatly hindered, 
 and never helped at all, by the frequent entertain- 
 ments of various kinds now so often provided by the 
 Church, form their ideas of religion from what they 
 see around them, and have little or no power as 
 witnesses for Jesus." All other soul-winners teach 
 the same thing. Said Charles G-. Finney, shortly 
 before his death : "If I had strength of body to go 
 through the churches again, instead of preaching to 
 convert sinners I would preach to bring up the 
 churches to the gospel standard of holy living."
 
 i 5 8 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 " Let not regard for any man," said John Wesley 
 to Mr. Merry weather, " induce you to betray the 
 truth of God. Till you press believers to 
 expect full salvation now, you must not look for any 
 revival."
 
 '' Not l>y might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the 
 Lord of hosts." ZECII. iv. 6. 
 
 " I once said to myself, in the foolishness of my heart : ' What sort 
 of sermon must that have been which was preached by Peter when 
 three thousand souls were converted at once ? ' What sort of sermon ? 
 Such as other sermons. There is nothing to be found in it extra- 
 ordinary. The elFcct was not produced by eloquence, but by the 
 mighty power of God present with the Word." How many have felt, 
 if they have not said, what Cecil thus gives expression to ! 
 
 100
 
 CHAPTEK VII 
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 
 Bathurst Waverley Stanmore Newcastle 
 
 THE Kev. Thomas Adainson acted as secretary to 
 the Committee appointed by the Victorian Con- 
 ference to make arrangements for our missions under 
 its auspices. Writing to the Methodist Recorder de- 
 scribing the work, he concluded with the following 
 observations : " For some reasons it may be regarded 
 as unfortunate that we have had so many evangelists 
 and distinguished preachers just at the same time. 
 Eev. John M'Neill, Thomas Cook, Gipsy Smith, and 
 Canon Carter, with Dr. Talmage thrown in, is rather a 
 big order, and involves somewhat conflicting thoughts 
 respecting men and methods ; but it has proved the 
 truth of the Book, 'Every man in his own order.' 
 They have all got that for which they have laboured 
 the evangelist has the garnered sheaves, the lecturer 
 the memory of crowded audiences, and the eternal 
 day will reveal what sort of work it is.' " 
 
 Though it did seem strange that so many of us 
 should have arranged to visit Australia at the same 
 time, we are decidedly of the opinion now that our 
 missions benefited rather than otherwise by this 
 arrangement. This was especially the case when we. 
 
 ii
 
 i62 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 followed the Kev. John M'Neill. Mr. M'Neill has a 
 marvellous power in breaking up hard ground and 
 sowing the gospel seed, but, as is well known, he 
 does not hold after-meetings to bring those whom he 
 has influenced to an open confession of Christ. The 
 consequence was, wherever our mission followed his 
 in close proximity, we found numbers of persons 
 quite ready to avail themselves of the opportunity of 
 confessing Christ which our after-meeting afforded, 
 and who were glad of the help our workers could give 
 them in explaining more fully the way of salvation. 
 Thus in the providence of God, Mr. M'Neill helped to 
 prepare the way for some of the glorious ingatherings 
 we rejoiced over. While we do not wish to criticise 
 the methods adopted by good and able men, we still 
 think that Mr. M'Neill's mission would have been 
 even more successful than it was, if he had instituted 
 some means by which anxious enquirers could have been 
 brought in contact with ministers and other workers, 
 who could give the necessary advice and instruction, 
 at that critical period in their religious history. 
 
 " The after-meeting is simply an arrangement 
 suggested by common sense and experience to pre- 
 vent truth from losing its grip upon souls. The net 
 already cast, it drags to shore ; the driven nail, it 
 clinches ; the hot iron, it hammers into shape. That 
 is the philosophy of it in a nutshell ; and this 
 sensible and rational means the Spirit abundantly 
 uses and approves." 1 That eminent soul-winner, the 
 Eev. Charles G. Finney, writes : " I had often felt the 
 necessity of some measure that would bring sinners to 
 a stand. I had found that, with the higher classes 
 
 1 Dr. Pierson.
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 163 
 
 especially, the great obstacle was fear of being known 
 as anxious enquirers. I found also, that something 
 was needed to make the impression that they were 
 expected at once to give their hearts to God ; some- 
 thing that would call them to act as publicly as they 
 had in their sins ; something that would commit them 
 to the service of Christ. When I had called them 
 simply to stand in the congregation, that had a good 
 effect, and it answered the purpose for which it was 
 intended ; but, after all, something more was necessary 
 to bring them from among the ungodly to a renuncia- 
 tion of sinful ways and a public committal of themselves 
 to God." But, in addition to the benefit arising from 
 such open confession of Christ, the enquiry-room 
 makes provision for needful, quiet, and intelligent 
 instruction. All our workers are carefully chosen, 
 and instructed concerning the best methods of dealing 
 with anxious persons. After the workers have done 
 their part I give a sort of general address, taking 
 typical cases and dealing with them, answering 
 objections, correcting errors, and leading enquirers as 
 a body into the way of peace. The great point to be 
 remembered in dealing with seekers is to keep their 
 eyes fixed upon the Saviour, and not to stand in the 
 way ourselves. In churches that are built to save 
 souls the enquiry-room should be one of the first 
 considerations, and easily accessible from all parts of 
 the building. Preaching deals with men in the mass ; 
 but they are converted one by one. With rare excep- 
 tions, unless the Word preached is followed by personal 
 dealing it does not convert. For this reason the value of 
 the enquiry-room is now almost universally recognised. 
 Our first mission in New South Wales was fixed
 
 for Bathurst. To reach that town from Launceston 
 involved a four days' journey through some of the 
 most magnificent scenery in the colonies. We crossed 
 the Blue Mountains, which rise to an altitude of four 
 thousand feet, and of which David Christie Murray 
 says : " The landscape seems scarcely of this earth at 
 all. Form and colour are alike unaccustomed, alien. 
 I have travelled much in my time, but have seen 
 nothing to which I could liken it." 
 
 Bathed in a lovely blue haze, which some atmospheric 
 peculiarity imparts, tower majestic peaks, sometimes 
 ranged in one continuous succession, at others so 
 riven by the mighty hand of Nature, that precipitous 
 walls and dizzy cliffs rise straight up hundreds of feet 
 from the wondrous untrodden valleys beneath. Over 
 these tear mountain-torrents, some of them broken, 
 long before their descent is completed, into the finest 
 prismatic-tinted sheets of spray. Gently-sloping spurs 
 are here and there, fairy-like glen-gardens of the 
 choicest ferns and wild flowers, while weird effects 
 from the clouds and mountains add to the charm of 
 the scene, and everywhere Nature is at its sublimest 
 and grandest. What we saw created an impression 
 which will never be effaced from our memory. 
 
 Bathurst is a small but growing town of nearly ten 
 thousand inhabitants. It is situated on a fertile plain 
 about one hundred and forty-five miles from Sydney, 
 and was once a convict station. Now it is the centre 
 of a large agricultural district, and in close proximity 
 to goldfields which still produce considerable wealth. 
 The town is well laid out, and is healthy and bracing. 
 Our reception was enthusiastically kind. The mission 
 was one of the best of the series, remarkable alike for
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 165 
 
 spiritual power and far-extending interest. A local 
 minister thus graphically describes it : " The people 
 came ! They kept coming in increasing numbers from 
 the start to the finish. And what a finish it was ! 
 Nay, thank God ! it is not the finish yet. We are 
 only pausing to look on the battlefield and count the 
 slain. We shall not soon forget these last ten days. 
 Never in the history of Bathurst has there been such 
 an overpowering of the Spirit. Pulpit and pew have 
 shared alike in the glorious gift, and we have our 
 hands open still for more. Last night our church 
 was indeed packed to listen to the message. Nothing 
 new ! yet news. They talk about ' old truths in a 
 new light.' That is what has been the case here. 
 We have heard of ' holiness ' before, and the uncon- 
 verted have heard of salvation ; but during the mission 
 both converted and unconverted have heard ' news ' 
 concerning these subjects so convincing as to set their 
 hearts bounding with joy. There has been an almost 
 entire absence of noisy demonstration, but, in its place, 
 has been a quiet irresistible power, conscience-awaken- 
 ing, life-demanding. The power in the message we 
 have seldom so felt. At times we have forgotten the 
 messenger. . . . We have got at the secret of his 
 success. It is the ' power ' in him. He needs no 
 witness at our hands. May God use him more and 
 more. Mr. Cook takes charge of the mission entirely, 
 and the ministers have been glad it is so. The 
 workers have devoted themselves to carefully follow- 
 ing his instructions, with unmeasured benefit to 
 themselves and the seekers. The aim being to excite 
 deep and serious thought, he has only applied such 
 tests to the congregations as were necessary, and has
 
 1 66 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 kept to his purpose throughout of not allowing 
 injudicious interference with the pew. The use of 
 the Hymnary by a large and deeply-in-earnest choir 
 has been a powerful auxiliary. Many of the choir 
 will henceforth sing for Jesus only. The meetings 
 that appear to have been most characteristic have 
 been the meetings for men on the Sunday afternoon, 
 the meeting for women on the Wednesday, and those 
 for the promotion of the higher spiritual life. To the 
 men the arrows of the Lord were pointed and very 
 straight. To the women the message was one of 
 tenderness and faithfulness, and chiefly dealt with 
 their responsibility in reference to their children. 
 Out of sixteen women who came out for Christ at 
 that service, were eight who had recently experienced 
 trial and loss through bereavement. The meetings for 
 holiness were notable for glory and for grace. May 
 God help us to keep on ' reckoning ourselves dead 
 unto sin.' The manifestations of the outpouring of 
 the Holy Spirit are abundant and satisfying. There 
 is a great deepening of spiritual life. This is not the 
 result of morbid excitement or hysterical feeling. 
 It is the outcome of deep conviction and settled 
 principle. Two hundred and thirty-seven names have 
 been taken of those who sought guidance in the 
 enquiry-room. We have not included in these upwards 
 of sixty children between the ages of eight and fourteen. 
 The members of other churches have been blessed. 
 More than fifty gave their hearts to God from the 
 Church of England. Notably have backsliders 
 returned to God. It has been a good time. We are 
 praying that the same results may follow in every 
 place where Mr. Cook goes."
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 167 
 
 At one of the services eight men, each above 
 thirty years of age, professed conversion. At another, 
 two young men who had come twenty-five miles to 
 attend the mission were saved ; and they told 
 afterwards how, on the journey, one of their horses 
 had been seized with illness, and rather than be 
 disappointed they left the horses and walked the 
 remaining ten miles. As there was not time for 
 tea when they arrived, they came hungry to the 
 service at which God met them. One was the 
 son of a sainted minister and grandson of another 
 minister. The other had been prayed for by his 
 mother for many years. She was present at the 
 service when he was converted, and was filled with 
 adoring gratitude. Quite a heap of letters lie before 
 me, received from those who were helped and 
 blessed. A few, as specimens, must suffice. " For 
 several days I have had the impression that I ought 
 to write and tell you how much I owe, under God, to 
 your visit to Bathurst. For many years I have felt 
 the necessity of being cleansed from all indwelling 
 sin, and have sought the experience again and again. 
 The point at which I stumbled was, namely, the want 
 of simple " do nothing " faith. When listening to 
 your address on 1 John i. 7, I saw clearly, that on 
 the condition of full surrender to Christ, and just 
 taking him at His word, the blessing I had so long 
 desired would be mine. I was encouraged to trust 
 myself entirely to Him, or, as you put it, to step out 
 on the promise, though it might appear like stepping 
 on the seeming void. I did this and found the 
 ' Hock ' under my feet. On the afternoon of the 
 last day of the mission I received the blessed
 
 1 68 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 assurance that I was wholly the Lord's. Never 
 shall I forget the Divine manifestations of that 
 service. Since then, I have realised a rest of soul 
 never before experienced, and have been able to 
 witness for Christ with freedom and confidence 
 altogether new. I know that Jesus does save me 
 
 O 
 
 every moment ; and He who saves keeps. Praised 
 be His name! I find it beneficial to define my 
 position frequently during the day, and as I do so, 
 the Holy Spirit bears blessed witness within ... ." 
 Another letter from the same writer tells of the 
 inauguration of a meeting for the promotion of 
 scriptural holiness. Twenty-five were present at the 
 first meeting, most of whom bore witness to the all- 
 cleansing power of the blood of Jesus. The letter 
 concludes as follows : " The rest of faith, simple 
 and constant, brings a peace and joy indescribable. 
 The Holy Spirit is unfolding the truths of Scripture 
 to me in a most gracious manner. Since I have been 
 brought into this Canaan of ' perfect love ' it has been 
 my greatest wonder that all Christians do not claim 
 their privilege in Christ Jesus. ..." Another 
 letter says : " Mr. James met the class, of which I 
 am a member, for tickets on Thursday last. It was 
 a precious season, and my soul was richly blessed, as 
 I was enabled to testify to the power f Christ to 
 save from all sin. The words of counsel from Mr. 
 James were as from a heart brimful of Divine love. 
 It is not a breach of confidence to say that he dates 
 a new era in his religious experience from the first 
 holiness-meeting you held in Bathurst. The blessed 
 change is noted by all. He preaches as never 
 before. .
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 169 
 
 The next letter was received six months after the 
 mission had concluded. It tells of an increase of 
 fifty-seven in the membership for the quarter, and of 
 many still remaining on trial, of general prosperity 
 throughout the Circuit, and ends with further 
 testimony of personal blessing. " Six months have 
 rolled by since I claimed entire cleansing by faith 
 in the blood of Jesus, and they have been blessed 
 months indeed. I think the experience becomes 
 increasingly delightful. Such freedom does Christ's 
 presence give ; ' free indeed ' is the word. His 
 service has lost all its irksomeness. No longer do I 
 need to whip and spur my laggard soul to the throne of 
 grace. And when there, He grants me such blessed 
 manifestations that, at times, it is almost as much as 
 I can bear. The word of God has a new meaning ; 
 the Holy Spirit often speaks to me through portions 
 that were previously sealed. Do help me to praise 
 the Lord. . . ." 
 
 There are no results more cheering than the cases 
 of those who were true Christians before, but who, at 
 our missions, were led to surrender themselves more 
 entirely to the Lord, and entered into a virtually 
 new life of happy service in His vineyard. Of 
 cases like these we have heard many times from 
 Eathurst alone. Nor were any more blessed than the 
 pastor himself, to whom reference has already been 
 made, the Eev. Charles E. James. We stayed at his 
 home, and shared his joy in the special baptism of 
 the Holy Spirit which he received. His hearty 
 co-operation made the mission what it was. Without 
 him, we could not possibly have secured the 
 universal sympathy and united and whole-hearted
 
 1 70 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 action which were such important factors in the work. 
 The following letter reveals the Spirit in which he 
 continued " to push the battle to the gate." " We 
 had a good day on Sunday. Such a communion 
 service had never been seen in this town. God was 
 blessedly near the whole time. I asked the people 
 who had not taken the sacrament before, or those 
 who had neglected the Lord's table, who were moved 
 in their hearts to re-dedicate themselves to the 
 Master, to let that act be to them what coming to 
 the enquiry-room had been to others the sign of 
 their decision for Christ. I feel so thankful to 
 tell you that many did so, and now date their new 
 life from that service. It was a time of deep feeling. 
 Nine times the spacious rail was crowded. There 
 was mighty power again in the evening ; the church 
 was very full. I am an unskilled fisherman and 
 drew in the net before it was full. Two came out 
 for God, and many more are, to my personal knowledge, 
 almost persuaded. We are looking after the people 
 all the enquirers have been visited. Our people have 
 a mind to work and are still expecting large things 
 from our Father. Not until the Great Day will it 
 be known what God has done for us in Bathurst 
 through your instrumentality. . . ." 
 
 Several months later the Rev. W. G. Taylor, the 
 newly-appointed minister, wrote : " The work holds 
 well here. Brother James has done his utmost to 
 conserve the fruit you gathered. ' Thus some plant, 
 others water, but God gives the increase. 
 
 To God be the glory for " stretching forth His hand 
 to heal " (Acts iv. 30). 
 
 At the close of the mission, we took a brief trip to
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 171 
 
 the Jenolan Caves before starting in Sydney. These 
 lie in the heart of the Blue Mountains, about a 
 hundred miles from the metropolis. From the great 
 variety of extraordinary shapes and brilliant colours 
 in the stalactite and stalagmite formations, and from 
 the numerous natural phenomena contained in their 
 dark recesses, they are justly regarded as one of the 
 wonders of the world. 
 
 No pen can convey any adequate idea of the 
 dazzling splendour of these treasure-houses of nature, 
 much less shall I be able, in the short space at my 
 disposal. Involuntary expressions of delight 
 constantly escaped the lips of our party, as they 
 were introduced from one beauty to another of what 
 seemed like fairyland. Stalactites of all sizes and 
 colours and thickness abound, some being transparent, 
 others resembling alabaster ; while the sides of the 
 caves are often adorned with delicate, stony drapery 
 of every imaginable description, the splendour of 
 which can only be appreciated by those who have 
 seen it. The electric light, which is now in use 
 throughout the caves, shows off their beauties to great 
 advantage. A perfect blaze of light occasionally 
 greeted our eyes when the myriads of crystals were 
 illuminated. The prismatic forms were simply 
 wonderful. Our visit to these marvels and glories 
 of nature filled us with a sense of the majestic 
 presence of the Infinite, and gave us enlarged ideas 
 of the boundlessness of His resources. 
 
 We reached Sydney on Saturday, October 27th, 
 and began work at Waverley, an important suburb, 
 the following day. Summer was just commencing, 
 and the heat was intense. Mosquitoes welcomed us
 
 172 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 as they do all newcomers. Lumps and blotches 
 soon appeared where they had fastened their fangs. 
 These irritated to desperation, and sometimes opened 
 to a sore ; but these were among the little difficulties. 
 Our health was sustained, and God was blessing the 
 work ; so we were thankful. 
 
 Before describing the work in Sydney, some in- 
 formation concerning the place will be interesting. 
 The city is named after Viscount Sydney, who was 
 Secretary of State when the territory was taken 
 possession of in the year 1788. It is the capital of 
 New South Wales, and the site of the first British 
 settlement in Australia. The first pioneers consisted 
 of about a thousand persons, chiefly soldiers and 
 convicts ; but the population is now estimated at 
 three hundred thousand a remarkable record for a 
 new country, especially as Sydney has been the parent 
 also of so many other cities. It would be difficult to 
 imagine a locality more obviously suited for a great 
 metropolis. It stands on the shore of a harbour, 
 which, whether for beauty of scenery, or adaptation 
 as a fort, is unrivalled. As a mere picture, the 
 harbour is one of the loveliest we have ever looked 
 upon. In speaking of it, Anthony Trollope says : " I 
 despair of being able to convey to any reader my 
 own idea of the beauty of Sydney harbour. I have 
 seen nothing equal to it in the way of land-locked 
 scenery nothing second to it. It is so inexpressibly 
 lovely, that it makes a man ask himself whether it 
 would not be worth his while to move his household 
 to Australia, in order that he might look at it as long 
 as he can look at anything." 
 
 It is described by Froude, in his Oceania, as the
 
 WAVERLEY WESLEYAN CHUKCH. 
 
 173
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 175 
 
 largest and grandest harbour in the world. As the 
 eye wanders from the entrance to the city, a succes- 
 sion of picturesque and beautiful landscapes come 
 under review. The irregularity of the shores, the 
 luxuriant verdure with which the hills are clothed, 
 the innumerable villa residences nestling cosily on the 
 slopes of the hills, which form the general outline of 
 the bays, surrounded by exquisitely laid-out gardens 
 filled with plants and fruits from almost every clime, 
 form a panorama of singular beauty. Within the 
 harbour are a hundred or more of bays, inlets, and 
 creeks, so as to give a charming variety. Beyond the 
 water are jutting corners of land, then again of water, 
 and then again of land. Several islands add to the 
 grandeur of the scene, and merchant ships scattered 
 here and there, and warships and huge ocean steamers, 
 with ferry boats and quite a flotilla of sailing and 
 rowing boats, yachts, and steam launches. These, 
 combined, form a perfection of beauty such as we were 
 never tired of looking at, and which has been justly 
 described as " one of the sights of the world." 
 
 Sydney is about seven miles from the open sea. 
 It contains many handsome buildings ; but the streets 
 abound in curves, and are irregular, rendering it much 
 more English-looking than other Australian cities, 
 such as Melbourne and Adelaide, which are built 
 upon the inartistic chessboard plan. 
 
 Among the best ecclesiastical buildings is our 
 Wesleyan Centenary Hall, built on the site of the 
 venerable York Street Church. It was opened in the 
 year 1888, and cost more than thirty thousand pounds 
 sterling. Over the centre arch of the main entrance 
 
 O 
 
 is a representation of John Wesley, and, on either
 
 1 76 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 side, emblematic representations of Britannia and 
 Australia. Seating accommodation is provided for one 
 thousand six hundred persons ; but it is estimated that 
 it will hold two thousand five hundred. The interior 
 and galleries are decorated with considerable taste. 
 The hall is the headquarters of the Sydney mission, 
 which is worked on Forward Movement lines with 
 most encouraging success. 
 
 We expected to find a goodly number of aboriginal 
 natives in such towns as Sydney and Melbourne; but 
 in this we were disappointed. During the whole of 
 our visit to Australia we did not meet more than half 
 a dozen pure aboriginals, except on one occasion in 
 Queensland, when we went several miles to see a 
 native " station," a sort of home provided by the 
 Government for those who care to stay there. Some 
 thousands do exist in various parts of the continent ; 
 but they are rapidly dying out in the presence of a 
 superior race. They are very much lower in the scale 
 of humanity than the natives of New Zealand, being 
 almost nude, ignorant of the use of metals, having 
 no houses worth the name, and rarely attempting to 
 cultivate the ground. Like most savages they are 
 fond of liquor; and were it not for the strict laws 
 prohibiting the sale of intoxicating drinks to them, 
 they would, doubtless, much sooner become exterminated 
 through their own excesses. The sad fact impresses 
 itself upon the traveller that little can be done to 
 improve these people, and that they are doomed to 
 disappear before the new and sturdier races that have 
 conquered them. As I have before stated, even the 
 gospel has met with very moderate success among 
 them as an elevating agency.
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 177 
 
 Trade in Sydney was much depressed during our 
 visit. Hundreds of men were out of work. Many 
 of these were sleeping in the open air each night, 
 because they had no homes to shelter them. All the 
 labour problems which cause anxiety in England are 
 beginning to appear in the colonies, and the same 
 difficulties exist. 
 
 Methodism in New South Wales was regarded, 
 until recently, as somewhat behind the other colonies 
 in energy and enterprise ; but since the inauguration 
 of the Forward Movement in connection with the 
 Centenary Hall it has been as " go ahead " as in any 
 of the sister communities. If its progressiveness 
 is more deliberate, it is because the colony has been 
 longer settled, and they go about their work more 
 quietly, but are none the less earnest. Our missions 
 were held at Waverley and Stanmore, both fashionable 
 suburbs of Sydney. At the former place we have the 
 finest church edifice of New South Wales Methodism. 
 Some feared lest the building might interfere with 
 the work ; but among a prepared people architecture 
 is never any difficulty. God's people were waiting 
 for the harvest looking for the opening of the 
 " windows of heaven," and on the first Sabbath, ex- 
 pectation was more than realised. That first day 
 more than seventy avowed their allegiance to Christ. 
 Of the progress of the mission another shall speak, 
 whose testimony is the result of personal observation. 
 
 Some extracts from the report of the pastor are as 
 follows : " To all human appearances, scores have 
 been converted who might not have been converted 
 under the ordinary ministry. What joy has been 
 in our church the last few days ! The absence of 
 
 12
 
 1 78 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 noise and mere animal excitement; the deep and 
 gracious influences of the Holy Spirit resting upon 
 all, compelled men and women not accustomed to 
 these things to say, ' This is a true work of God.' 
 
 " Since the mission commenced, two hundred and 
 ninety persons have professed conversion. The holi- 
 ness-meetings have been seasons of greatest blessing. 
 The expositions of the nature of sanctification, the 
 way of its attainment, and the hindrances to the 
 work, have been much appreciated, The whole 
 mission has been unique, It has been a mission to 
 the Church, and the Church has felt it to be such. 
 One of the most pleasing features has been the 
 conversion of young men. These are capable, in the 
 strength of Divine grace, of setting Waverley in a 
 flame. In many homes, the salvation of such a band 
 of young men has been a cause of joy and delight 
 never before experienced. All the churches in the 
 neighbourhood will derive benefit from the mission. 
 To God be all the glory." 
 
 The work at Stanmore was equally satisfactory. 
 Joy, surprise, and gratitude blended there as they did 
 at Waverley. " From the very commencement," wrote 
 one of the ministers, " it was apparent that God was 
 with us ; and the progress of the work has but 
 intensified the consciousness of God's presence, and 
 produced a deeper interest and a deeper sense of the 
 Divine presence and power. From large to full, and 
 from full to crowded, congregations has been the order, 
 amply proving that the evangelist and empty seats do 
 not keep company. It was an inspiring sight to see 
 the large church packed in every part by those who 
 were eager to hear the message of salvation. The old
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 179 
 
 truths concerning sin and salvation, this was the 
 story ; and what a result its faithful declaration has 
 brought about ! The first day was marked by many 
 conversions ; and this has been the case at every 
 evening service during the mission. Believers, too, 
 have been quickened and built up and brought into 
 closer communion with God and to a complete con- 
 secration to His service. The number of conversions 
 can never be taken to represent the full result of such 
 a work as this ; but in respect to numbers the result 
 has been wonderful. Altogether two hundred and 
 fifty-seven have given in their names as having been 
 converted. The fruit of the work is invigorated 
 Christians, converted fathers, mothers, husbands, wives, 
 sons, and daughters, and substantial help financially. 
 What can we do but thank God and say, ' What hath 
 God wrought ! ' ; while we pray that our experience 
 may strengthen the faith of our friends to whom Mr. 
 Cook is going." 
 
 Not the least gratifying result at Stanmore, was the 
 decision for Christ of twenty and more of the youths 
 from .Newington College, of which Rev. James E. 
 Moulton, of Tongan fame, is principal. Three of Mr. 
 Moulton's own children were among the seekers, as 
 were, also, the sons and daughters of several other 
 ministers. 
 
 A letter from Bathurst asked for prayer for a son, 
 and he was one of the first to avow himself on the 
 Lord's side. Another seeker was a divinity student, 
 preparing for the Presbyterian ministry, but who had 
 never realised Divine forgiveness. He found peace 
 and joy through believing. Two day-school teachers, 
 several prominent seatholders, and outsiders not a
 
 i8o DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 few, were among the trophies won for the Master. 
 At Waverley, after a middle-aged man had found 
 salvation, he told of the circumstances which led him 
 to decision. His son, who was a university graduate, 
 had been converted during our mission in Melbourne. 
 After his conversion, he had written home telling of 
 his new-found joy, and urging his father to attend our 
 services. " I was astonished to get the letter," the 
 father said ; " it was so unlike him, and his request 
 that I would write and tell him how I stood in 
 reference to these things quite troubled me. He will 
 be so glad to know that it is all right with me now." 
 And he hastened home to write the letter. One 
 incident was of melancholy interest. At the Waverley 
 young people's service, I happened to say, " How 
 surprised we should be if we knew who among this 
 congregation will be called to meet God first." A 
 young man present turned to a lady sitting next to 
 him with the remark, " Shouldn't we ! " little thinking 
 that he himself would be the first. The lady to whom 
 he spoke sent me particulars of his death within ten 
 days after we had left, and these facts. Time is short 
 and duty is large. How important it is that we 
 should always be living up to the best that is in us. 
 " My caudle is almost burned out, and I shall not get 
 another," was the reply of one who was asked why she 
 worked so unceasingly for God. 
 
 ' Tis not for man to trifle. Life is brief 
 
 And sin is here : 
 An age is but the falling of a leaf 
 
 A dropping tear. 
 
 We have no time to sport away the hours, 
 All must be earnest in a world like ours."
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 181 
 
 During our visit to Sydney 1 was invited by the 
 President of the Conference to preach the official 
 sermon to the members of the two district Synods, 
 who were assembled for their annual meetings in the 
 town. The service was held in the large Centenary 
 Hall, which was well filled with ministers and laymen. 
 My subject was : " The Pentecostal Baptism." God 
 graciously helped me in explaining this to be the 
 indispensable condition of success in Christian work. 
 The mighty victories of the early Church were won in 
 the power of the Holy Ghost. Nobody ever was, or 
 ever will be, saved, only through the preaching of the 
 gospel. It is the gospel applied and enforced by the 
 Holy Spirit that saves men. The work is spiritual, 
 and only spiritual power will accomplish it. The 
 Pentecostal baptism will bring Pentecostal results. 
 Power is a Person, and that Person is God the Holy 
 Ghost. God does not hire out His attributes, as some 
 imagine, He comes to our hearts Himself. If we want 
 power we must seek Him, and He will work through 
 us. The apostles had received a measure of the Spirit 
 before Pentecost, but Pentecost made an unspeakable 
 difference. It is one thing to have the Spirit, but 
 quite another to be filled with the Spirit. We claim 
 to be sharers of Pentecostal privileges, but how few 
 possess the Pentecostal power. There must be a 
 Pentecostal experience possible to us, similar in kind 
 and degree to that received by the apostles and 
 Church of the first century, because we have the same 
 promises they had, and some whom we know are 
 richly endowed with the priceless gift. Pentecost was 
 simply a pledge and earnest of still further and fuller 
 manifestations of God to man. The experience does
 
 1 82 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 not come to all in the same form. The Holy Spirit 
 may come as a mighty rushing wind, or descend as 
 the summer shower, or distil as the gentle dew, but 
 in either form His coming fills the soul with life and 
 light and power. 
 
 The baptism of the Spirit will inspire us to the 
 maximum of effort possible to us, and enable us to 
 accomplish all the work God means us to do. There 
 is more of any man with this fulness of God than of 
 the greatest man without it. All are fitted by the 
 Spirit's baptism for their own life's work. Unless He 
 is in us, the fire of love, the light of assurance, and the 
 power of unction, we are criminally weak for whatever 
 work God has called us to do. It makes a man willing, 
 as well as fit, for his work. " Here am I, Lord, send me " 
 was the result, in Isaiah's case, when he received the 
 fiery baptism power with God and men. God- inspired 
 courage and enthusiasm for soul-saving are other 
 characteristic features of the experience. Much better 
 it would be for the world if the Church would cease 
 making weak efforts to save it, and wait upon God 
 for this power. With this we shall accomplish more 
 for God in one year than in a hundred years without 
 it. If we spent half as much time in positive prayer 
 for this power as we spend thinking about it, there would 
 not be workers enough to help those who were seeking 
 their way to Jesus. These are some of the points I 
 elaborated, and which embody my teaching on "How 
 best to help God to save His world." 
 
 Nothing was more encouraging than the manner in 
 which the New South Wales' ministers welcomed " the 
 stranger from afar." In acknowledging the sermon I 
 preached, they described it as " timely and helpful,"
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 183 
 
 stating, also, that several ministers bore testimony to 
 the good they had received. The following assurance 
 of welcome was sent with a resolution of thanks. 
 " We desire to offer to the Eev. Thomas Cook a cordial 
 welcome to New South Wales, to assure him of 
 our prayerful and brotherly sympathy, to praise God 
 for the encouraging success which has attended the 
 missions he has already conducted, and to express the 
 fervent hope 'that his work in other parts of the 
 colony may be still more abundantly blessed." It 
 was in the same spirit which this resolution manifests, 
 that we were received everywhere. 
 
 We held missions at Newcastle and West Maitland, 
 after finishing at Stanmore and Waverley, with the 
 result that five hundred additional seekers were 
 registered. 
 
 Newcastle is seventy-five miles from Sydney, and is 
 the centre of the coal mining industry of New South 
 Wales. It contains a population of ten thousand, 
 and, in maritime importance, is the town next to the 
 capital. Our church not being large enough, willing 
 hands transformed the Olympic Racing Hall into a 
 mission-hall for the occasion. As the result of con- 
 siderable effort, the biggest, but not most attractive, 
 hall in Newcastle was made nearly as comfortable as 
 a church. Many a race had been started there for 
 a bauble, but we saw scores start there for the 
 " crown." We can hardly say that the city was 
 carried by storm, but the " slain of the Lord " were 
 many, both in and far around the city. Every service 
 was blessed with visible results. Some, " dry-eyed 
 and calm," vowed allegiance to God, because such was 
 reasonable and right ; others shouted lustily in distress
 
 1 84 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 and in praise. Families rejoice together; some parents 
 welcome all their children to the second fold ; and in 
 other homes husband and wife now agree. Our host 
 told us, before we left, that fifteen of his family and 
 connections had been converted during the mission. 
 The last service was by far the best. Fifteen hundred, 
 at least, were present, and all shouted for joy as the 
 converts stood to testify what great things the Lord 
 had done for them. The results were a surprise to 
 many, but " the elect " know the secret. " Glory be to 
 Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, 
 for ever ! " 
 
 Here let me raise my protest against a custom very 
 prevalent in England of sending to Australia the 
 ne'er-do-wells of our respectable families. Nothing 
 astonished us more than the number of these we met 
 who belonged to families we knew. It is all very 
 well to say, " There is room enough in Australia, send 
 them there and give them another chance," but is it 
 fair to Australia to send this cancerous element into 
 the midst of their young and healthy national life. 
 Damaged character, like dead meat, soon becomes 
 putrid iti the colonies. Where restraints are few, 
 and facilities for going still faster to the devil abound, 
 is hardly the place to send those who have disgraced 
 themselves. If such cannot retrieve themselves in 
 England there is still less probability of their doing 
 so in Australia. I speak strongly ; because, in Australia, 
 we met several of these fast young men whose presence 
 was an evil, the extent of which no man can divine. 
 
 We found the Church at Maitland sadly world- 
 pressed, sluggish, and dull; but even there our covenant- 
 keeping God made bare His wonder- working arm.
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 185 
 
 More than one hundred and eighty were helped in 
 the enquiry-rooms, and believers received a great 
 uplift. Perfect love is what the churches need. I 
 preached it continually, and bore witness to its reality. 
 Many " saw from far the beauteous light," some " inly 
 sighed for its repose," and a few claimed their heritage. 
 Perhaps the best result at Maitland was the conversion 
 of a score of young men, who have since found various 
 spheres of usefulness. Writing of them, the local 
 pastor says : " We have quite a stock of speaking talent 
 now, and have no lack of workers to supply appoint- 
 ments in the country. Most of the young men give 
 promise of being useful Christians in the future." 
 From the young men themselves I received the follow- 
 ing communication, some three months after the 
 mission : " A number of the converts of your late 
 mission in this town having formed themselves into 
 a Young Men's Christian Association (consisting already 
 of over seventy members), take this opportunity of 
 expressing their heartfelt thanks to you as the means, 
 in God's hands, of leading them to accept Christ as 
 their Saviour, and also to inform you that they are 
 still holding on their way, although many have much 
 to contend with, yet they believe that He who saved 
 them can keep them, if they will but trust in Him. 
 They are seeking, by Divine help, to bring others to 
 enjoy ' like precious faith,' and share in the same 
 blessings. They will ever remember, with fervent 
 gratitude to God, your visit among them ; and will also 
 pray that God may make you a blessing in the future 
 as He has done in the past." Then followed the 
 signatures of the committee who had prepared the 
 address. We have heard, since, that several of these
 
 1 86 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 young men have become local preachers. How can 
 we doubt either God's presence, God's word, or God's 
 power ? When He is with us, there is no difficulty 
 but may be surmounted ; no enemy but may be con- 
 quered ; no sinner but may be saved. The Maitland 
 mission ended with the year 1894, and closed one of 
 the grandest years of our lives. During that year we 
 travelled seventeen thousand miles ; I conducted three 
 hundred and forty-six services, in connection with 
 which five thousand five hundred persons came forward 
 as anxious enquirers. How many of these were really 
 converted only the Great Day will reveal, but we have 
 reason to believe that, in the case of a great majority, 
 the work was deep and thorough. Though thankful 
 beyond measure for such trophies won, yet, as we faced 
 the new year, our hearts thrilled with Xavier's dying 
 prayer : " More, Lord, more."
 
 188
 
 CHAPTER VIII 
 
 NEW ZEALAND 
 Auckland Wellington 
 
 OUR next sphere of labour was the land of the 
 Maoris. New Zealand is situated twelve 
 hundred miles distant from Australia. To reach 
 Auckland, which was our first landing-place, we sailed 
 from Sydney, on Christmas-eve, in the Alamcda, an 
 American vessel, bound for San Francisco, but calling 
 at Auckland for mails. During Christmas-day and 
 the three following days, we were " in perils on the 
 sea " and " in weariness and painfulness " such as we 
 are not likely soon to forget. The passage usually 
 occupies four days ; but, owing to the storm, we were 
 twenty hours late when we reached our destination. 
 The official report stated that the gale was the worst 
 the vessel had experienced for seven years. We 
 were especially grateful to God for His preserving 
 care when we learned that only a few weeks before, 
 while travelling the same route, a large passenger 
 steamer had been wrecked, and more than a hundred 
 lives lost. 
 
 New Zealand is mainly comprised of two large 
 islands North and South Islands with Stewart 
 Island in the extreme south ; the area is almost equal 
 
 189
 
 lyo DAYS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 to that of England, Scotland, and Ireland. From its 
 extensive sea-board it resembles closely the. mother 
 country. Auckland, the largest city, has been called 
 the " Naples " of New Zealand, because of the beauty 
 of its situation. It stands on the east side of North 
 Island, on a lovely stretch of water branching from 
 the Hauraki Gulf. The approach through the gulf is 
 most picturesque. The town rises steeply from the 
 waterside of a land-locked bay. Behind it is Mount 
 Eden, an extinct volcano ; and within ten miles of 
 the city the cones of nearly sixty other extinct 
 volcanoes may be counted. Mount Eden is now 
 covered with grass, but with a heap of slag at its base, 
 as if it had cooled but a few years ago. Half the 
 city stands on rock, which was once fluid lava. Most 
 of the volcanic hills in the neighbourhood were once 
 fortified strongholds of the Maoris. The ships at 
 anchor and at the wharves indicate extensive com- 
 merce. Not far from Auckland are vast Kauri forests 
 of great value. The Kauri pine takes eight hundred 
 years to grow, and produces the best timber for all 
 purposes which grows anywhere on the globe. The 
 trees are valuable, also, because of a peculiar gum 
 which they produce, and which is exported in large 
 quantities. This gum is a deposit, not of the living 
 trees but of the dead ones. It is usually found 
 several feet below the surface of the earth. It looks 
 like amber, and is used chiefly in the manufacture of 
 varnish and ornamental articles. 
 
 Auckland is well laid out, and possesses some 
 handsome buildings with all modern improvements. 
 The climate is, almost all the year round, like our 
 English summer. After the heat in Australia, which
 
 191
 
 NEW ZEALAND 193 
 
 occasionally reached a hundred degrees in the shade, 
 the cool winds of an Auckland evening were peculiarly 
 refreshing. Orange-trees grow in the orchards, fern- 
 palms in the woods, and flowers of all sorts abound 
 in the gardens. There are now nearly forty thousand 
 inhabitants in the town ; and the population is 
 continually increasing. 
 
 Not many Maoris are to be seen in the town, but 
 in Auckland there are always a few to be met with, 
 and those we saw interested us greatly. In com- 
 plexion they are of a rich sienna, with raven-black hair 
 and perfect teeth. The men are of good height, well- 
 proportioned and handsome ; the women are not equal 
 to the men, but they are by no means bad-looking. 
 Many are fantastically tattooed across the face, so as 
 to present an almost repulsive appearance. It is 
 remarkable how these Maoris, who are but a colony 
 of Polynesian savages, should have grown to a stature 
 of mind and body in New Zealand which no branch 
 of the race ever attained elsewhere. They are in- 
 telligent and learn quickly, and when educated have 
 considerable powers of oratory. There was a time 
 when, within the last half century, missionary plat- 
 forms rang with the story of the triumphs of the 
 Cross among these dark-skinned Scandinavians of the 
 south. But a cloud came over the sunshine ; war 
 between them and the British interfered with the 
 mission work ; and the vices of civilisation were 
 introduced. Then followed the Hau-Hau fanaticism, 
 which is a compound of Christianity, Judaism, and 
 heathenism. This, for years, has neutralised the best 
 efforts of the Church. There are signs, however, 
 that once more an effectual door is being opened 
 
 13
 
 i 9 4 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 among them. At an immense gathering held recently 
 in connection with the burial of a prominent chief, 
 our ministers were permitted to conduct religious 
 services. Among those present were many lapsed 
 Wesleyans, including some who had been local 
 preachers. These confessed to the superintendent of 
 our mission that they were weary of wandering from 
 the old faith, and expressed the hope that religious 
 services would once more be held all over what is 
 known as the " king's country." The new king, they 
 thought, would be favourable to such an arrangement. 
 How sad it is that, through contact with the white 
 population, these native races always deteriorate, and 
 their numbers become reduced. With the Maoris 
 there is no exception. They have learned our vices 
 faster than our virtues, and already are being ruined 
 physically, and demoralised in character, by drink. 
 
 As our mission in Auckland did not commence 
 until January 20th, we had three weeks for a well- 
 earned rest, part of which we spent in visiting the 
 Maori reserves and the wonderful hot lakes and 
 geysers for which their country is so famous. A 
 railway journey of ten hours took us from Auckland 
 to llotorua, where the New Zealand wonderland 
 begins. We passed through an open, rolling country 
 with but few traces of cultivation, but with rich 
 undergrowth in the forests, and a dense, unbroken 
 covering of ferns which testified to the richness of the 
 soil, and prophesied of the crops which it will some 
 day produce. 
 
 Some new, and often unexpected scene of interest 
 met us at every turn. Of ferns, small and great, 
 (.here seemed to be no end. In the tree-fern we
 
 NEW ZEALAND 
 
 195 
 
 were particularly interested. Some of these grow to 
 a height of twenty feet; and Nature here is prolific 
 enough to supply the world. 
 
 Our excitement was thoroughly aroused as we 
 approached the hot lake district, and saw, for the 
 first time, the columns of vapour rising on every side, 
 and caught whiffs of the sulphur from the boiling 
 springs. The whole district seemed to be on fire. A 
 stay of three days afforded the opportunity of visiting 
 some of the most remarkable scenes. What we saw 
 will be an education, and an experience to be 
 remembered for a lifetime. 
 
 We took up our abode at Whakarewarewa, where 
 every variety of geyser and hot spring is within easy 
 access. An intelligent Maori girl, who spoke beautiful 
 English, acted as our guide. She told us she had 
 been educated in a mission-school, where she had 
 been taught to know and love the Saviour. We soon 
 learned that the vapour we had seen on our arrival 
 was steam rising from boiling springs. These were 
 all around us, clear as crystal, and constantly active. 
 The pools are of various capacities, from vast 
 cauldrons capable of boiling an ox, to tiny pools just 
 large enough to cook an egg. The natives cook their 
 fish and boil their potatoes in them. Some serve as 
 washing pools for laundry purposes, and in others, 
 where the water has been tempered by the cold 
 springs, the natives wash themselves. Not having 
 any work to do, they enjoy themselves by spending 
 half their time lounging in the tepid water. 
 
 In addition to the pools described, the valley is 
 everywhere perforated with steam holes. Thousands 
 of hissing, spitting, and bubbling jets issue in every
 
 196 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 direction. Many of these are hidden under dense 
 velvety cushions of beautiful moss. We found the 
 utmost caution needed, lest, by the misplacement of a 
 foot, we should find ourselves unwilling bathers in the 
 boiling waters. Where one day you find firm ground, 
 the next you find a bubbling hole. We walked 
 carefully, as you will imagine, when we realised what 
 a thin crust of earth it was that lay between us and 
 certain death. The geysers were awfully grand. 
 These are energetic, but intermittent. At intervals 
 the water in the crater suddenly becomes agitated, 
 then thousands of large glassy bubbles dance over the 
 surface, and fountains of dazzling brilliance play up 
 to a height of a hundred feet. From some of these a 
 tall, steaming column of water will suddenly shoot 
 into the air, and continue for hours. The water is 
 highly charged with silica. We brought away a 
 small branch of the Ti-tree, which had been left in 
 the water only a week or two, but which now exactly 
 resembles a branch of coral. 
 
 Of course we went to the scene of the eruption, 
 where young Bainbridge, of Newcastle, lost his life. 
 A death-like silence reigns supreme where the Maori 
 village lies buried beneath the overwhelming torrent 
 of mud and ashes. The ruins of the Wairoa Hotel 
 give startling evidence of the horrors of the fatal night 
 when the unfortunate victims were killed. The 
 mountain is rent in twain ; and, as far as the eye can 
 reach, the whole country is covered with ashes. 
 Nature is doing her best to hide the scene of desolation 
 under a forest of new growth ; but it is still a fearful 
 picture of ruin and disaster. The yawning rift in the 
 mountain is still hot and steaming, the stones near its
 
 MAORI GIRLS. 
 
 197
 
 NEW ZEALAND 199 
 
 mouth are too hot to handle, and a stick thrust into 
 some of the fissures near the edge will take fire in a 
 moment. An overwhelming sense of the dread 
 majesty of the mighty forces of Nature came upon us 
 as we gazed upon the desolation caused by the erup- 
 tion, making us painfully conscious of our weakness 
 and insignificance. 
 
 Much more we saw, which limited space will not 
 permit us to describe : boiling mud-pools and foun- 
 tains, lakes of all brilliant colours, close to others dark 
 and muddy, and the home life and customs of the 
 Maoris all never-to-be-forgotten scenes. 
 
 But now about the work of God in the colony. 
 Posters on hoardings and in tramcars, tickets and 
 cards left in all the houses ; these, and newspaper 
 advertisements, had, for some weeks, proclaimed that 
 we should begin a mission (D.V.) in the Pitt Street 
 Church, Auckland, on January 20th. The day before 
 the mission commenced, the following interview 
 appeared in the Auckland Herald one of the lead- 
 ing newspapers of the colony. I give it verbatim, 
 because it illustrates how the press helped us in 
 creating interest in the work ; and it contains some of 
 my impressions of the colonies: 
 
 " REV. THOMAS COOK'S MISSION 
 
 "The Rev. Thomas Cook, the English Wesleyan 
 Conference evangelist, who arrived here last week, 
 commences to-morrow (Sunday) a ten days' mission in 
 Pitt Street Church. As he is a clergyman of note, 
 not only inside his denomination, but out of it, a 
 Herald representative interviewed him at his tempor-
 
 200 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 ary residence, North Shore, where he was enjoying a 
 little rest and retirement, after his evangelistic labours 
 in Australia. Mr. Cook, it may be premised, is in 
 the very prime of life, courteous and genial, and pos- 
 sessed of a well-knit frame. He looks the picture 
 of that health and vigour so necessary for the trying 
 kind of work to which he has devoted himself. Mr. 
 Cook is a native of Yorkshire, and was born at 
 Middlesboro', in 1859, being now in his thirty -sixth 
 year. After the usual preliminaries, the conversation 
 turned to Mr. Cook's mission work. 
 
 " EVANGELISTIC OPERATIONS. 
 
 " Do you adopt different methods from those of 
 other evangelists ? 
 
 " My methods differ in many respects from those of 
 other evangelists. The style of preaching is different. 
 I depend upon appealing to the reason, rather than to 
 declamation and dogmatic teaching. I avoid sensa- 
 tionalism and excitement in the meetings. Workers 
 are not permitted to go to the people in the pews and 
 pester them to come into the enquiry-rooms. All who 
 come, come of their own free will. I prefer, also, the 
 enquiry-room to the old-fashioned penitent form. 
 Privacy is thus secured, and the workers are thus 
 better able to deal with the religious difficulties of the 
 seekers. Only picked workers are allowed to engage 
 in this work. My style of preaching is not the old 
 florid style. That style has had its day. Those 
 public teachers who have the largest congregations in 
 England to-day, are the men who talk the ordinary 
 language of daily life the newspaper English and 
 avoid the lofty pulpit style. I preach as I talk ; and
 
 NEW ZEALAND 201 
 
 instead of dogmatising offer a personal Saviour to men. 
 I make no attempt to proselytise. My idea is not to 
 promote any particular ism, but to promote the 
 Kingdom of our common Master. I solicit, therefore, 
 the co-operation of all Christian people ; and as many 
 converts join other churches after my mission as join 
 the Methodist Church. My method differs from that 
 of the Eev. John M'Neill, inasmuch as he does not 
 have after-meetings, but trusts to his discourses and 
 addresses to accomplish the end he has in view. I find 
 after-meetings necessary, in order to guide those who 
 have been impressed and are seeking further counsel. 
 By this means a much larger number are secured 
 to Church membership than would otherwise be the 
 case. 
 
 " COLONIAL CHURCH LIFE AND HOME CHURCH LIFE 
 CONTRASTED. 
 
 " What phases of colonial Church life strike you as 
 in contrast with home Church life ? 
 
 " I find the colonies susceptible to religious influence 
 to a much larger extent than I anticipated. I have 
 also been struck with the religious freedom and 
 equality which exist everywhere, and which stand 
 out prominently in contrast with the exclusiveness in 
 many English towns. The various denominations 
 work together better in the colonies, and co-operate 
 more heartily for great public reforms than they do at 
 home. In the colonies there do not seem to be so 
 many men attending church ordinarily as in the 
 mother - country, and the meetings throughout the 
 week are not so well supported and attended. Of 
 course, in London, there is a large non-churchgoing
 
 202 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 population, which is due to its heterogeneous com- 
 position, a little bit of all the world being put down 
 there, but London is not England. I am glad to 
 see the temperance movement is taking so large a 
 hold upon the people and upon the churches in the 
 colonies. In England the strides made in that 
 direction are simply marvellous ; and the people will 
 scarcely tolerate a clergyman now who is not an 
 abstainer. 
 
 "MR. COOK'S IMPRESSIONS OF THE COLONIES. 
 
 " What are your impressions of the Australian 
 colonies you have visited ? 
 
 " I have been so much absorbed in the duties 
 connected with my mission that I have had little time 
 for sight-seeing, or for observing matters outside my 
 religious duties. I noticed a good many ne'er-do- 
 wells and ' remittance men,' who had done no good 
 in the mother country, and have done little better in 
 these new lands when given a fresh chance by their 
 friends. There are to be found in parts of Australia 
 all the extremes of wealth and poverty, which are the 
 blots of the mother country ; and the professional 
 beggar is fairly naturalised in some of the colonies. 
 One thing which struck me was the feeling of loyalty 
 everywhere manifested to the mother country, and to 
 the British Government indeed loyalty to the 
 British Empire is more pronounced in the colonies 
 than at home. Another thing, however, which I 
 noticed in travelling was the lessened respect for 
 authority, and the lessened parental control over the 
 young, which characterise colonial life. This feature 
 bodes danger ; for those who grow up heedless of
 
 NEW ZEALAND 
 
 203 
 
 human authority, generally pay little attention to the 
 claims of religion and Divine laws. The season of 
 chastening and depression which the Australian 
 colonies are passing through may possibly teach them 
 to avoid the errors of the past, and to consider more 
 closely the conditions which make for true national 
 progress and prosperity. If so, the lessons of adversity 
 will not have been in vain. I am glad to see that, in 
 the colonies, woman's suffrage is being secured ; and it 
 will help the movement at home. Woman's vote -will 
 always be cast in the interests of the home, in the 
 interests of morality and religion ; and, therefore, 
 no one need fear her having political power. As 
 to climate, I prefer New Zealand to any of the 
 Australian colonies I have visited. The variety of 
 trees to be seen in the landscape is grateful to the 
 eye, after the eternal gum-trees ; and the social 
 conditions in this colony are more closely akin to 
 those of English life. 
 
 "THE MOTHEE COUNTRY AND THE COLONIES. 
 
 " Is there any prospect of emigration to these 
 colonies being resumed on a larger scale than of late 
 years ? 
 
 " The ideas of the mass of the English people about 
 the colonies are still a little hazy ; but the English 
 press is gradually enlightening them by devoting 
 greater space to colonial views and colonial affairs. 
 They are also cautious and conservative largely 
 influenced by traditions and do not take so readily 
 to new ideas and new ways as colonists. The 
 increase of trade, especially the frozen meat trade, is 
 familiarising the English people with the Australasian
 
 204 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 colonies; and when they have thoroughly got over 
 their prejudices about frozen meat, a great expansion 
 of that industry may be looked for. Emigration is 
 not likely to be stimulated by the stories of depression 
 which reach them from the colonies ; and they think 
 they may as well bear the burdens and struggle for 
 existence in the land of their birth, dear by so many, 
 associations, as come out to the colony to undergo the 
 same ordeal and suffering. Besides, within the past 
 ten years a great deal has been done to improve the 
 condition of the working-classes. Hitherto the laws 
 have been made in the interests of capital, now the 
 balance of power is being changed to other hands, and 
 they are being made in the interests of labour. As 
 years roll on, this change will be made more manifest. 
 It is a curious fact, but still a fact, that the most 
 influential of the labour leaders are religious men. 
 The churches are becoming a greater power in politics 
 than they have ever been, and Christians are being 
 taught that politics, in the sense of having the State 
 righteously governed, is a part of religion, and that he 
 is not a good Christian who is not a good citizen, 
 fulfilling all the duties devolving upon him in that 
 position. Never in the history of England have 
 the churches done so much as they are doing to- 
 day to ameliorate the condition of the industrial 
 masses. I may mention that personal friends of 
 my own, Yorkshire manufacturers, are now working 
 their establishments on the co-operative principle, 
 and admitting their men to a share in the profits. 
 By such means they are producing a better feeling 
 between labour and capital, and doing much to 
 prevent strikes.
 
 NEW ZEALAND 205 
 
 "THE NEW ZEALAND MISSION OUTLOOK 
 
 " In closing the interview, Mr. Cook said : ' I am 
 entering upon the mission in New Zealand with large 
 expectations, having heard of the extensive prepara- 
 tions which have been made, and how earnestly the 
 people are uniting in the matter.'" 
 
 When the day arrived for our beginning at Auck- 
 land, we soon proved that a great interest had been 
 awakened. Thus, graphically, was the first day of the 
 mission described in the local Advocate : 
 
 " The hour of evening service has arrived, and one 
 must be in good time. Eumour says the crowds will 
 be enormous, and an overflow committee has been 
 appointed to hold services in Wesley Hall, if need be. 
 The day has been auspiciously fine. The hot north 
 wind, after breathing stiflingly on the city six weeks, fell 
 on sleep yesterday, and, to-day, the west wind comes 
 freshly up. Pitt Sreet Church is pleasantly cool as 
 we enter it. The westering sun throws his light in 
 floods through the front windows, making the upper 
 parts of the organ glow like fire. Shafts of light fall 
 upon the faces of those seated in the north gallery, 
 and each face that catches the light is radiant. One 
 wonders if there is anything prophetic in it. 
 
 " Not yet six o'clock, and the church is more than 
 half full. The streams of incomers are continuous. 
 From this gallery perch one can see nearly all that 
 happens. Home missionaries from the north, and 
 ministers from the Waikato bidden expressly to the 
 feast find snug hiding. Edward Best, getting a 
 little deaf now, secures a seat as near the front as
 
 2o6 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 possible. After forty years and more of the burden 
 and heat of the day, he longs earnestly to see a great 
 ingathering of souls before he journeys hence. When 
 the mission is over will he be satisfied, I wonder ? 
 Not far behind him, serene and thoughtful, sits a man, 
 who, at the last general election, broke a lance with 
 the senior government whip. Has William Shepherd 
 Allen come in from Upper Thames for the pure joy of 
 sharing in the glad excitement of this mission ? He 
 has been ever a soul-winner, and he will find the life 
 of the coming week more to his liking than facing 
 flouting foes of the kidney of the member for Parnell. 
 
 " Mr. Prior, not once but twice, has to ascend the 
 pulpit, and beseech those who sit in the pews to sit 
 as closely as Christian courtesy dictates. While the 
 choir sing various hymns from the General Hymnary, 
 the aisles are seated and filled. The space in and 
 about the communion-rails is blocked ; the pulpit- 
 steps and the spare corners flanking the organ will 
 hold no more. It almost looks like a missionary 
 meeting in Oxford Place (Leeds) Chapel. 
 
 "Half-past six comes, < and with it Thomas Cook. 
 The first impression is favourable. A face not 
 indicative of power and dominant faculty, but fresh 
 and full and smooth. Plenty of head, with the bump 
 of self-esteem cut clean away. Level-headed, one 
 mentally declares, and kindly, and modest, and 
 sympathetic. As he stands, erect, clean-limbed, and 
 fearless, he has the bearing of an uplifted and sancti- 
 fied son of a Yorkshire dalesman. One feels thankful 
 for the entirely non-professional appearance of the 
 man hasn't even a shock head of hair to keep 
 ruffling up. Looking at him again, there comes to
 
 NEW ZEALAND 207 
 
 mind the incident repeated the other day by Mr. 
 Beecroft about Theophilus and Benjamin Gregory 
 visiting George Osborn. 'Did you notice that light 
 on his face ? ' said the elder brother as they left the 
 house. ' He looks like that in the pulpit.' 
 
 " The hymn from the General Hymnary is 
 announced, and a verse lined out. Quick sympathy 
 is established between the preacher and me, for 
 Thomas Cook sticks to broad, full-vowelled Yorkshire. 
 Ingrained it must be, the result of generations of life 
 among the common people. Joseph Cowen, in the 
 House of Commons, made no effort to rid himself of his 
 Northumbrian burr; Thomas Chalmers thundered in 
 Scottish accents. Why should Thomas Cook chip it, 
 and yah-yah like a Cockney. 
 
 " The singing is not quite all one would like. The 
 able and enthusiastic young organist, who has thrown 
 himself heartily into the work of the mission, forgets 
 or ignores the axiom, ' Great bodies move slowly : ; 
 and one thought of certain old folk who intensely 
 enjoy congregational singing, but whose wind gives out 
 if the time is undevotionally express. Mr. Burke, 
 swinging his arms, might have been useful. The 
 prayer that follows is simple, quiet, and confident 
 no passion of pleading, as was the wont of John 
 Rattenbury in his revival days. Bather a statement 
 of desire and preferment of petition, with what seemed 
 like a tacit understanding that what is asked will be 
 granted. 
 
 " More singing, and the lesson (Luke xix. from 
 28th verse to the end of the chapter), with occasional 
 comments. At the conclusion of the lesson Mr. 
 Cook, holding in his hand a few written requests for
 
 208 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 prayer, asks that many such may be sent in. He 
 also urges the Christians present to make out a list of 
 the names of, say, twelve unconverted friends, and 
 pray that they may be saved during the mission. 
 While all bow in prayer Mr. Cook presents to God 
 the requests handed in. 
 
 " Still more singing, and then the congregation 
 settles itself for the sermon. The text is taken from 
 the lesson 41st to 44th verse of Luke xix. The 
 last clause of the 44th verse ' Because thou knewest 
 not the time of thy visitation ' is the burden of the 
 discourse. Lowell's lines 
 
 ' Once to every man and nation comes the moment to decide . . . 
 Then the choice goes by for ever ' 
 
 indicates the drift of the sermon. In its logical 
 driving and pinning, it reminded one of the remarkable 
 sermon by H. P. Hughes on the word ' Impossible ' 
 (Hebrews vi. 4). 
 
 " Telling illustration followed by illustration equally 
 telling, drawn from the preacher's own wide experience, 
 from the life of Darwin, from Drumrnond, from the 
 destruction of Jerusalem, from physical, organic, and 
 moral law, from Eoman history, from stranded wreck 
 and spring tide all going to show the peril and fatuity 
 of repeatedly rejecting the Christ, and the consequent 
 destruction of receptivity. Warnings were reiterated 
 with terrible emphasis, and, as the sermon progressed, 
 each sentence seemed to make more visible the doom 
 darkening down upon the impenitent. Sometimes the 
 words came in a tumultuous rush, and a pause would 
 ensue, like a mountain torrent steadying itself for 
 another leap.
 
 NEW ZEALAND 209 
 
 " The address ended, Mr. Cook desired that every 
 head should be bowed. He then asked those who 
 felt that this was the hour of their visitation to stand 
 up and sit down again. Many did so, as could be 
 inferred from the oft-repeated ' God bless you ' of the 
 preacher, and in a brief prayer their desires were laid 
 before God. After another hymn, during which 
 liberty was given to those who wished it to retire, 
 every head was again bowed, and those who had 
 previously stood up were asked to openly and 
 courageously make their way into the enquiry-rooms. 
 While the hymn ' Almost Persuaded ' was being softly 
 sung, some rose from their seats and did as they were 
 desired. Between the verses of the hymn, and one or 
 two subsequent hymns, Mr. Cook urged the halting 
 to immediate decision. Avoiding the emotional, he 
 appealed to the best in men to their sense of right, 
 and to the claims of God to life and service. From 
 thirty to forty eventually went forward, and were 
 received by the large body of willing workers in the 
 class-rooms. With the statement that seventy-five 
 young people had declared their allegiance to Christ 
 at the afternoon service, Mr. Cook closed the meeting. 
 At his request all present gathered in front of the 
 church, and joined in singing, 'All hail the power of 
 Jesus' name.' 
 
 " Not in any intellectual power, or any natural gift, 
 or any art, does Mr. Cook's strength lie. He lives in 
 close communion with God, believes in, lives in the 
 enjoyment of, and preaches, entire sanctification, and 
 these stand to the results of his work in the relation 
 of cause to effect." 
 
 It would be difficult, even in Leeds, to find more 
 
 14
 
 210 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 enthusiasm and spiritual fervour than we found in 
 Auckland. The first Sabbath more than a hundred 
 persons professed to realise God's pardoning mercy. 
 It made one's eyes moist in the afternoon to see bright, 
 intelligent young people children of the godly and 
 of many prayers stand up in the crowded congrega- 
 tion, and then bravely make their way down the aisles 
 into the enquiry-rooms. Evening after evening the 
 interest grew, the crowds being great and the number 
 of seekers most gladdening, until about four hundred 
 had professed conversion. The afternoon meetings 
 were times of quiet, melting, yet jubilant, refreshing. 
 Our subject was the complete and joyous conquest of 
 sin through the fulness of the incoming of the Over- 
 comer. The mission er does glory in preaching the 
 majestic truth George Fox emphasised, of the indwell- 
 ing of God in man. Not a few were helped to claim 
 fulness of blessing in Jesus. 
 
 Says one : " I write as a testimony to say that our 
 Father's message by you this week in the afternoon 
 meetings has greatly profited me. He has already 
 heard my voice you, as His servant, will be cheered 
 by my confession, that the joy of His salvation has 
 been is restored, and that the blood of Jesus 
 Christ, His son, cleanseth from all sin. Praise the 
 Lord ! " " Allow me to thank you," writes Mr. Shepherd 
 Allen, " for the message at Auckland. Not only was it 
 blessed to the conversion of my two lads, but the Sun- 
 day morning service was made a great blessing to my 
 own soul. . . ." " I can never be sufficiently thank- 
 ful," he says, in a later communication, " that my sons 
 and I attended those Auckland services. Both the lads 
 are now on the local preacher's Plan, with several
 
 NE W ZEA LAND 211 
 
 appointments each quarter." It would be impossible 
 to give particular cases of conversion, but I have a 
 heap of letters received from converts telling of new 
 light and power and love. The President of the 
 Conference, who attended most of the meetings, bears 
 testimony as follows : " The converts that I have seen 
 seem very clear, and are evidently determined to go 
 the whole way. The effect of the mission is, so far, 
 most beneficial to our town, for which we do praise 
 the Lord." 
 
 At a praise meeting held the day after we left 
 Auckland, many of the converts witnessed a good 
 confession ; and many older Christians told of a decided 
 deepening of spiritual life. " It was a fine sight," 
 writes a minister, "to see the centre of the church 
 filled with people who were all the fruits of the 
 mission. About four hundred names were called over, 
 and three hundred answered to them, and stated what 
 church they wished to join. The great bulk are our 
 own people ; but there were some of all sorts, 
 Primitives, Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Baptists, and 
 even a Quaker. Several who could not attend sent 
 very nice letters explaining their absence." " The 
 effect of the mission on the corporate life of the Church 
 will be felt for a long time to come," writes the 
 correspondent of the local religious paper. Several 
 ministers who attended the mission got stirred up 
 and blessed, and at one place, when the minister 
 returned, a revival broke out in which many were con- 
 verted. He told me, before he left Auckland, that his 
 faith in the old gospel had received a great strengthen- 
 ing, and that he intended to work more on the old- 
 fashioned lines. " I had begun to think," he said,
 
 212 DAYS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 " that the simple preaching of the truth was not 
 sufficient in these days, but what I have seen this 
 week has re-established my confidence." Thus the 
 work went on blessedly sublime. What a mystery 
 of love it is that we should be permitted to be 
 associated with God in His purposes of mercy towards 
 this lost world. We bow humbly at His feet, filled 
 with adoring gratitude, as we record the wonderful 
 blessing He gave with our efforts in Auckland. A 
 large amount of initiatory labour devolved upon the 
 superintendent minister, the Rev. S. F. Prior, and in 
 folding the new converts, which was well and faith- 
 fully done. His efficient and cheerful service was 
 greatly appreciated. 
 
 From Auckland we went to Wellington, the capital 
 of the colony. Our sail from Onehunga, the port of 
 Auckland, to New Plymouth was anything but pleasant. 
 The wind blew a terrible gale and lashed the sea into 
 fury, even worse than when we came from Sydney. 
 It was bad enough to suffer ourselves, but to be 
 blamed because others suffered was hardly fair, we 
 thought. One, at least, regarded the evangelist as the 
 Jonah of the occasion. When we landed, we went 
 for breakfast to an adjacent hotel, and found there 
 a lady who had been a fellow-passenger. " What a 
 terrible night we have had ! " was her greeting. " It 
 has indeed been rough," was our reply. " But I knew 
 we were in for it," she continued ; " my friends told 
 me that Evangelist Cook was on board, and I said 
 then we should have a bad time." She must have 
 noticed that my wife and I exchanged glances, because 
 she immediately became confused and stammered 
 awkwardly, " But you are not " We were obliged
 
 NEW ZEALAND 213 
 
 to confess who we were, when she relieved herself by 
 saying, " How careful we ought to be ! " 
 
 The railway journey from New Plymouth to 
 Wellington was painfully tedious, as my readers will 
 believe, when they know that it took fifteen hours to 
 travel two hundred and sixty miles ; and ours was the 
 express train. All along the route the forests are 
 being cleared, and small villages are springing up. 
 We saw a number of bush fires, which, at night, were 
 awful in their grandeur. On our arrival at Wellington, 
 the superintendent minister, the Eev. William Baumber 
 and his colleagues welcomed us cordially, and soon 
 made us feel we were among friends again. 
 
 Wellington is called the " empire city " ; it has a 
 population of about thirty thousand, and a large 
 inter-colonial trade. Many of the streets are very 
 narrow, and the buildings are of wood. Earthquakes 
 have been so severe and so frequent that builders 
 have been afraid to use stone or bricks. The com- 
 modious harbour is the most striking feature of the 
 place. 
 
 Our services were held in Wesley Church, which 
 will seat a thousand persons, one of the largest 
 buildings in the town. Torrents of rain interfered 
 with the congregations ; but we often had the church 
 filled, and always seekers coming forward to enquire 
 of Jesus. But one of the local ministers shall give 
 particulars of the work. He wrote to the Advocate 
 as follows : 
 
 " Among the ' memory meetings ' held in Wesley 
 Church, may be included the closing meeting of the 
 Eev. Thomas Cook's mission held last evening. The 
 church was crowded floor, galleries, all. In the
 
 214 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 front centre seats were gathered a large number of 
 the converts. Old and young were there ; some who 
 had been long seeking the Saviour, and others who 
 had been arrested and saved during the mission. The 
 singing was an inspiration, and the address as full of 
 ' points ' as the famous Robert Lowe's speeches. It 
 was a happy closing of a most successful mission. 
 
 " The attendances were excellent, considering that 
 on the third and fourth evenings two of the most 
 important and on the second Sunday, a teeming 
 rain fell. In all the meetings the power of God was 
 present to heal. At the invitation of the preacher 
 the seekers came forward men, women, and younger 
 people and went into the enquiry - rooms. There 
 was no excitement, either in church or enquiry-rooms, 
 but a calm, determined deciding for Christ and 
 heaven. 
 
 " The hymn-book adopted by Mr. Cook is the 
 General Hymnary, the same as is used in Hugh Price 
 Hughes' West End mission work. As may be ex- 
 pected, it is most suitable for such services. The 
 hymns are stronger than Sankey's, though several of 
 Sankey's are included ; and they have more spring 
 than many in our Congregational book. And the 
 tunes are well wedded to the words. There is a 
 vitality in the music such as is not found in many of 
 the tunes in our Church book. The singing of 
 ' We're bound for the Land of the pure and the 
 holy,' and the first hymn in the men's meeting, 
 ' Onward, Christian Brothers,' with Mr. Harland at 
 the organ, was a treat to hear. ' It was the hymn 
 that did it,' said one in the enquiry - room, as she 
 referred to a certain hymn sung in one of the services.
 
 NE W ZEALAND 2 1 5 
 
 That hymn led her to the Saviour. Very thrilling 
 was the singing of 'All hail the power of Jesus' 
 name,' at the close of the service, in the front of the 
 church, by hundreds of people whose hearts had that 
 evening been stirred. On several evenings the hymn 
 was thus sung. The burst of fervent praise made a 
 happy finale to the day. 
 
 " Mr. Cook's modes of work are different from those 
 of many who have visited here. He keeps the meet- 
 ing in his own hands from beginning to end. He is 
 the one influencing agent right through the service. 
 There is no break in the continuity or form. There 
 is no lowering of the tone through some one taking 
 part who is not up to par. And he is well qualified 
 for the work. He is strong, and strength is wanted 
 for such an expenditure of force. His voice is 
 resonant and clear. Without exerting himself in the 
 least, he can be heard all over the large church. He 
 can start a hymn or lead the singing as easily as he 
 can preach. He does not excite himself, though he 
 can catch fire ; but the power is in him, and you feel 
 it. The after-meetings, too, are worked differently. 
 Male workers go in with men who are enquirers, and 
 female workers with women. These workers are 
 chosen members of the church, with special qualifica- 
 tions for the work. They are adorned with a rosette, 
 the aim being to prevent undesirable workers from 
 entering the rooms. At the close of the service Mr. 
 Cook goes into the enquiry-rooms, and after addressing 
 and shaking hands with those who have found peace, 
 deals personally with those who are still in difficulty. 
 A card, containing ' Helps to Seekers,' is given to each 
 enquirer. This has aided many in their holy quest.
 
 216 DAYS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 Very firm is he in requiring that every one should 
 intelligently and clearly grasp the Lord Jesus as a 
 Saviour. The modes of work are different, but they 
 are successful successful in winning men to the 
 Lord, not in the weakness of excitement, but in the 
 strength of deliberate choice. After seeing the 
 thoroughness of the work done, one feels confident 
 in predicting that much of the fruit will remain. 
 
 " The afternoon meetings for the deepening of the 
 spiritual life were most helpful. Very clearly were 
 the Christian's privileges shown. The sanctified life, 
 not an unsinning state, but an unsinning condition 
 through a moment-by-moment obedience and trust, 
 was understood and entered into by many as it had 
 not been before. Prejudices against that life, caused 
 by the wild statements and censoriousness of pro- 
 fessors, were removed. The difference between blame- 
 lessness and faultlessness was clearly apprehended ; 
 and a fuller surrender made, that the blameless life 
 on earth and the faultless life of heaven might be 
 enjoyed. There was no after-meeting of seekers ; but 
 many of God's people as they heard the message, the 
 eyes of their understanding being opened, perceived 
 and received in Christ a fuller blessing. 
 
 "The results of the mission have been most en- 
 couraging. The rally of the members, and they have 
 rallied round their minister well, has bound them to 
 the Church with a closer, stronger bond. God's 
 people have taken a higher stand, and some two 
 hundred and thirty have professed conversion. These 
 have been members of different congregations, includ- 
 ing Koman Catholic. Over one hundred belonged to 
 Wesley Church, or have expressed a wish to join that
 
 NE W ZEALAND 2 1 7 
 
 Church. ' I'm as happy as you are now,' said an old 
 man to Mr. Baumber at the close of the mission. At 
 the early part he was not happy, for the weight of a 
 life of sin was upon him ; but that weight had been 
 removed, and hence his joy. But all were happy ; 
 and in last night's songs of praise this happiness was 
 shown. Our mouths are filled with singing, and our 
 hearts with love and thankfulness ! " 
 
 " And the work goes on," writes another correspon- 
 dent ; " four were brought to God last Sunday, and 
 four others the Sunday before. So it spreads and 
 grows." 
 
 In my appeals to young men I made a strong point 
 of the importance of saving our lives as well as our 
 souls. " God cannot make not to have been, what 
 has been " ; and if we lose the best years of our life, 
 the loss can never be retrieved. Throughout eternity 
 we shall suffer, even if we are forgiven, because our 
 reward will be less than it would have been had we 
 given God the years that were wasted. Besides, the 
 possibilities of service become smaller as we grow 
 older ; the clay becomes " marred in the hands of the 
 Potter," and after each lost year the vessel that is 
 made of it is inferior in quality compared with what 
 it would have been the previous year. Even God 
 cannot make as much of a life dedicated to Him at 
 the age of twenty-five, as He could have done with 
 that same life, if it had been given to Him in its 
 youth. It was this sort of appeal at Wellington that 
 brought the following response: "Much of your 
 address last evening touched me deeply, especially the 
 reference to the clay marred in the hands of the 
 Potter. The writer was a happy worker in connec-
 
 2i8 DAYS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 tion with one of your earlier missions, and should 
 have been now in the ranks of the ministry ; but, 
 wickedly choosing another path for himself, has lost 
 these many years of possible usefulness, for which he 
 has been justly punished in many ways, but in none 
 so severely as in the torments of remorse. Do you 
 think that even at this late hour there is a possibility 
 of this terribly marred clay being fashioned into some 
 vessel of usefulness ? I am bitterly conscious that it 
 can never be now what it was intended to be, but I 
 am willing to have it made whatever is still possible. 
 Please pray the great Potter to give it another turn ; 
 and warn the young men especially against wilful 
 disregard of the Divine call." Would that young 
 men would learn the lesson, that they will never be 
 worth as much to God again as they are now. Every 
 year lost interferes with God's purpose concerning 
 their life. God may forgive them later, but the work 
 they can do for Him is less and less valuable the 
 longer they postpone their decision to serve Him. 
 God must have our whole life at His disposal, other- 
 wise He can never get out of our life all that was 
 possible. Says Dr. Miller : " Human life must appear 
 very pathetic, and ofttirnes tragical, as the angels look 
 down upon it. There are almost infinitely fewer 
 wrecks on the great sea where the ships go, than on 
 the other sea of which poets write, where lives with 
 their freightage of immortal hopes and possibilities 
 sail on to their destiny." Life is given to us as a 
 prey. We may crown it with blessing, or poison it 
 with anguish. If we fritter away and waste it, we 
 shall not have another wherewith to try and redeem 
 its unutterable loss. One trial alone shall we have
 
 NEW ZEALAND 219 
 
 only one life to make or to mar. How important, 
 then, that we should be wise in time, not only to 
 avoid the follies that have marred and stained the 
 lives of others, but to make the best of ourselves 
 before the doors of our opportunities are closed. 
 
 "Life is a leaf of paper white, 
 Whereon each one of us may write 
 His word or two and then conies night."
 
 REV. WILLIAM MORLEY. 
 
 REV. C. E. BEECROFT. REV. T. F. PRIOR. 
 
 222
 
 CHAPTER IX 
 
 NEW ZEALAND 
 Christchurch Timam Dunedin New Plymouth 
 
 WE are all agreed that conversion, which is the 
 chief aim of the evangelist, is not the ultimate 
 end of preaching. Conversion is the beginning of the 
 work, when the convert becomes a scholar who is just 
 starting to learn. Christian life must ripen, and 
 knowledge and character must be cultivated. The 
 pastor and teacher are as necessary, therefore, as the 
 evangelist the one is but the complement of the 
 other. Each must be careful not to discredit the 
 other. The Church needs both, or her work will be 
 onesided, distorted, and disappointing. Some pastors 
 have hesitated about inviting evangelists to assist 
 them in reaping their harvests, because they have 
 thought that importing outside help tends to belittle 
 and disparage the installed shepherds of the flock. 
 The result has often been that their opportunity has 
 been allowed to pass ; the harvest which was ready 
 has rotted ; those who might then have been easily 
 won for Christ have broken away never to be re- 
 covered to the Church. "What are the successes of the 
 evangelist but the successes of patient labourers, many 
 and varied, who have preceded them ! Our success 
 
 223
 
 224 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 means the success of ministers, teachers, parents, and the 
 personal efforts of all classes of Christians. Eevivals, to 
 be genuine and permanent, are scarcely possible unless 
 they have been prepared for by much sowing and water- 
 ing, and the prayers of the saints. And after our missions 
 are ended, unless the converts are watched over and cared 
 for, our work is in vain. Some have said " it is a 
 thankless task to watch over another man's converts." 
 But is it not possible that those who have preceded 
 and followed the evangelist will have done more 
 towards winning these souls for Christ than the 
 evangelist whose converts they are said to be ? The 
 great difficulty to-day is not to win men for Christ, 
 but to keep in the faith those won for Him. The 
 responsibility of the under-shepherds needs to be 
 emphasized, and the need there is of organisation 
 whereby each convert shall receive personal attention 
 and help. To this end the ministers in the colonies, 
 at the places we visited, formed vigilance bands, each 
 member of which undertook to look after two or three 
 of those who had professed decision for Christ, for 
 six months, visiting them each week, and at a monthly 
 meeting reporting progress. By this means a very 
 large proportion of the enquirers was retained by the 
 churches. 
 
 After ten days in Wellington we moved on to 
 Christchurch, where we found Methodism strong and 
 well represented. Christchurch is the most English 
 town in the whole colony. It is popularly known as 
 the "city of the plains," and has a population of 
 thirty thousand. Situated on the banks of the Avon, 
 which winds about through the town, it reminds one 
 of our university towns, such as Cambridge. Its
 
 NEW ZEALAND 225 
 
 streets are wide and regular, and the buildings such 
 as would do credit to our largest provincial towns. 
 The museum one of the finest in the colonies was 
 a great attraction. It was there we saw several 
 skeletons of the giant extinct bird, the moa, which 
 was formerly indigenous to New Zealand. The 
 skeletons must have been sixteen feet in height. 
 Even the traditions of the natives fail to give any 
 satisfactory account of this ornithological wonder, 
 which is now only known by its bones found in the 
 caves where they have lain for ages protected from 
 the disintegrating effects of the weather. The follow- 
 ing description will be read with interest : 
 
 " What Niagara is to ordinary waterfalls, the moa 
 was to the bird tribe. It belonged to the Titans 
 which dwelt upon the earth in the days of the dodo 
 and the mastodon. ... It was a long time before the 
 incredulous naturalists could be induced to admit of 
 the possible existence of such a gigantic bird on the 
 earth's surface at any period of the globe's history. 
 Of late years, however, several enterprising naturalists 
 have made trips to New Zealand from both Europe 
 and America, for the sole purpose of examining and 
 reporting upon that marvellous skeleton." 
 
 The country surrounding Christchurch, known as 
 the Canterbury Plains, comprises what is perhaps 
 the richest and most fully developed land in New 
 Zealand. 
 
 During the ten years previous to our visit the 
 people of Christchurch had had such ample cause to 
 look askance at many of the self-styled evangelists 
 who had visited them, and had been, withal, so cursed 
 by a pseudo-evangelism, that some of the most earnest 
 
 15
 
 226 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 of our well-wishers felt that, in their city, we should 
 have harder ground to break than in any other part 
 of New Zealand. But, from the very outset, God 
 distinctly put His seal upon our work. There were 
 few, if any, dry eyes during the first service. Pre- 
 judices were swept away, and certain fastidious 
 members of the congregation, who were inclined to 
 fear lest noise and rant should be characteristics of 
 the mission, were reassured. All felt the mighty 
 power of God. At each of the three services on the 
 first Sabbath, the great building was crowded, and at 
 the close of the day from fifty to sixty had professed 
 to find peace with God. Throughout the week the 
 mission grew in interest and intensity. Night after 
 night the church was thronged with eager, earnest 
 listeners. Nothing was more noticeable than the large 
 number of men men of all ranks and social grades 
 in the community who attended the services. 
 Indeed, one of the most hopeful and inspiring sights 
 of the whole mission was witnessed on the Friday 
 evening, when we held our service for men only. 
 Referring to this service, a local paper justly observed : 
 " Truly, Christianity is not played out yet. Society 
 has not finally broken with Christ, or it would be 
 impossible to crowd one of the largest churches in 
 New Zealand, on a week night, with men manifestly 
 eager to drink iii the story, old, but ever new, ' of 
 Jesus and His love.' If the mission had pointed no 
 other lesson than this, it would not have been in 
 vain : that the old truths still hold potent sway over 
 the hearts of men ; that in the wistful eyes of the 
 world there is still a longing after God, and a hunger 
 at its heart for His righteousness and rest."
 
 NEW ZEALAND 227 
 
 The mission, which lasted ten days, closed on the 
 second Tuesday night, when hundreds were unable 
 to obtain admission. The converts, numbering about 
 three hundred, that night occupied the middle portion 
 of the church, thus publicly testifying that they had 
 decided for Christ. But the results, even as regards 
 converts, will never be tabulated. Eternity alone will 
 reveal them. Some, W T C have heard of since, found 
 pardon in their pews under the preaching of the Word, 
 and others in the privacy of their own homes. A 
 most striking feature was the large proportion of 
 elderly people among the enquirers. At the praise- 
 meeting, one old man, white with the frosts of seventy 
 winters long enslaved by the drink curse spoke in 
 tremulous tones of God's great mercy to him, and of 
 how, for the first time for many years, he had now a 
 happy home. A Scotchwoman, who had come many 
 miles " on purpose to get converted," as she put it, 
 called forth shouts of praise as she told of the new 
 gladness that had come to her heart. 
 
 Of the converts' service held after the mission, the 
 minister writes : " We had a magnificent meeting. 
 Between two and three hundred of the converts were 
 present. Many wrote expressing regret that they 
 could not attend. Considerably over two hundred 
 will join our church ; the balance will join other 
 churches. It has been a blessed time for us, and 
 will make an era in the history of the Church. There 
 has been nothing like it since that never-to-be-forgotten 
 time when ' Califor-nian ' Taylor conducted a similar 
 mission here. The whole Church has been lifted up, 
 and the members fired with a new zeal. Last Sabbath 
 we held the sacrament of the Lord's Supper both
 
 228 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 morning and evening, and such a season we have 
 never had in my memory." 
 
 On the second Sunday morning I preached on 
 " Prevailing prayer, and how to offer it." At the 
 close of the service, a minister who was present told 
 me that he had attended a mission I conducted in 
 England at Walsall several years before, when he 
 asked for prayer on behalf of two friends who were 
 sick and unconverted. Within three months both 
 were rejoicing in Christ as their personal Saviour, 
 and have since died triumphantly in the Lord. Glad 
 enough were we to find, also, that work done for 
 Christ in England bears fruit yonder. In almost 
 every town we visited, my heart was thrilled with 
 the remark, "You led me to Christ in the old 
 country," and this testimony from one of the ministers 
 at Christchurch was especially encouraging. He had 
 been converted in a mission I held at Truro in 1885. 
 
 The converts were of all conditions and ages. 
 What pathetic scenes we witnessed ! The embracings 
 of husbands and wives, of brothers and sisters, parents 
 and children, teachers and scholars. A wife was 
 brought by her husband, who had been saved the 
 previous night, and would not sleep until she promised 
 to come with him on the morrow. " I promised a 
 dying sister that I would meet her in heaven, and 
 this is the fulfilment of the promise," said a big manly 
 fellow, as he fell on his knees in the enquiry-room 
 and cried, " God be merciful to me a sinner ! " An 
 elderly man, who had found the peace that "passeth 
 understanding," told me his heart had been so broken 
 the previous night that in bed he could not sleep for 
 weeping, and found no rest until he pledged himself
 
 NE W ZEA LAND 2 29 
 
 to confess Christ. God met him almost as soon as 
 he entered the room. These are records from my 
 diary of one night among the enquirers. " So mightily 
 grew the Word of God and prevailed." 
 
 While in Christchurch we made the acquaintance 
 of the Eev. William Morley. He was, at that time, 
 President of the Australasian General Conference, and 
 Connexional Secretary of New Zealand. Under his 
 wise and energetic administration the home missions 
 of the colony have become a great force. Mr. Morley's 
 career has been eminently distinguished. Twice he 
 has been called to the chair of the New Zealand Con- 
 ference, and four times elected to the secretaryship. 
 As editor of the New Zealand Wesleyan, and principal 
 of Three Kings' College, as well as in Circuit work, 
 he has served the Church faithfully and well. To 
 his other qualities must be added that of intense 
 spiritual fervour. His prayers during our mission 
 were remarkable for unction and power ; and at the 
 Conference a few weeks later, several penitents came 
 forward to seek salvation after his sermon. By his 
 kindliness of manner and brotherly sympathy with 
 our work, Mr. Morley completely won our affection 
 and esteem. Of the Eev. H. E. Dewsbury, also, we 
 cherish grateful remembrances, not only for preparing 
 our way so thoroughly, but for the generous hospitality 
 which he and Mrs. Dewsbury provided for us. The 
 joy of making so many new and real friends was, in 
 itself, ample reward for any inconveniences we suffered 
 during our tour. There are no friendships so warm 
 and lasting as those made during a revival 
 
 At Timaru, our next place of labour, the Eev. C. 
 E. Beecroft was superintendent minister. We had
 
 2 3 o DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 known Mr. Beecroft in England, and were delighted 
 to renew the friendship. His friends in England 
 will be pleased to learn how richly God blessed his 
 Circuit. 
 
 Timaru is a seaport in the centre of the richest 
 agricultural district in the Middle Island. There are 
 mills for grinding flour, for making cloth, and for 
 preparing woodwork. The place is thriving, and has 
 a still better prospect. The population is between 
 four and five thousand. During our visit the Eev. 
 Joseph Olphert, from England, was Mr. Beecroft's 
 guest, and rendered valuable service to the mission. 
 It was quite cheering to have him with us. Home 
 seemed so much nearer because of his presence, and 
 the home news he brought was most welcome. Con- 
 cerning the mission, Mr. Beecroft wrote so forcefully 
 to the Advocate, that I cannot do better than reproduce 
 his articles : 
 
 " ' We always turn up,' was Thomas Cook's cheery 
 greeting at Timaru, on the afternoon of March 1st. 
 There had been a momentary sense of disappointment. 
 The welcoming party had looked for him at the wrong 
 end of the train, and it was a relief to hear the ringing 
 voice, ' All right : here we are ! ' 
 
 "As many readers of the Advocate know by this 
 time, the ' we ' applies to a genuinely happy pair, who, 
 in successful service for the Master, must surely be 
 tasting as fully of the cup of satisfaction as any two 
 Christians in New Zealand just now. The missioner 
 looks, if anything, younger than when the writer used 
 to meet him at the London Ministers' Meetings eight 
 years ago. His clear, open countenance has the glow 
 of health upon it. Better still, it is radiant with what
 
 NEW ZEALAND 231 
 
 his namesake of the Boston Temple calls ' the solar 
 look.' With a justifiable pride, he hastens to say of 
 the sweet-faced lady at his side, ' This is my wife ' ; 
 and in a few moments they are away to the quiet 
 home circle in which they will be welcome guests 
 during their stay in Timaru. 
 
 " Mr. Cook's previous missions have been conducted 
 in the midst of large populations, and in the centres 
 of Methodist influence. It was, therefore, not without 
 a sense of responsibility that this Circuit presented its 
 request for a visit from the evangelist. But though 
 not numerically strong in proportion to the population, 
 it was felt that our Church ought to embrace the 
 opportunity for effort and blessing. And already, 
 though the mission is not much more than half over, 
 our hearts are filled with rejoicing, and our lips with 
 thanksgiving. 
 
 " Without any design on the part of our Anglican 
 friends, the visit of the Bishop of Melanesia, with his 
 twenty native converts, coincided with the opening 
 Sunday and Monday of the mission. Notwithstanding 
 this strong counter-attraction, the Bank Street Church 
 was comfortably filled at the morning service. It 
 was evident, from the outset, that One who had 
 said, ' Go in this thy might/ had looked upon the 
 preacher. The opening prayer was that of a man who 
 knew the way to the throne. ' Thou hast given Thy 
 servant credentials,' he pleaded ; ' let it be seen that 
 Thou art with him ; and let a great hush come upon 
 the people because God is in the midst.' 
 
 "To a preacher who was rehearsing the Divine 
 attributes in laboured phrases a simple Methodist once 
 gave the open counsel, ' Call Him Father, and ask
 
 2 3 2 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 Him for something.' That is what Thomas Cook does ; 
 and his fellow-worshippers know that the Father 
 heareth. 
 
 " The preacher's style and manner have been already 
 fully described. There is no mistaking the meaning 
 of his terse, incisive sentences. They have not been 
 shaped to please the ear, but to convince the judgment, 
 to move the will, and to reach the heart of the hearer. 
 His aim is not to be admired by, but to be ' under- 
 standed of, the people.' Whilst disclaiming great- 
 ness, he unconsciously achieves it the greatness of 
 simplicity. 
 
 " When King George ill., of England, listened to a 
 plain gospel sermon, he would say to the pew-opener 
 as he passed out of the church, ' That will do ; that 
 will feed souls.' All Thomas Cook's sermons are of 
 this nutritious order. He is emphatically what Cuyler 
 calls ' a vigorous, meaty, instructive preacher.' Those 
 who have, themselves, been engaged for years in the 
 endeavour to apply and illustrate the Word of God, 
 have had cause to admire and rejoice in the evangelist's 
 skill in ' opening and alleging ' the truths of the gospel. 
 Following the apostolic method, he expounds and 
 testifies, before he seeks to persuade men, concerning 
 Jesus. A singularly accurate exegesis of his text is 
 illumined by choicest illustration, drawn from a wide 
 range of reading, and enriched by incident from his 
 store of hallowed memories. Like Charles Haddon 
 Spurgeon, he occasionally introduces the testimony of 
 personal experience with marked effect. He is no 
 theoriser, or recounter of other men's opinions, but 
 himself believes, and therefore speaks. So, to use his 
 own words, he does not use the pulpit as ' an agitation
 
 NEW ZEALAND 233 
 
 desk, but as a witness box.' He has no doubt to air, 
 but a living and joyous conviction to proclaim. 
 
 " At the Saturday afternoon service senior scholars 
 from the Presbyterian, Baptist, and Primitive 
 Methodist Churches were present by invitation, 
 accompanied by their teachers. Nearly fifty young 
 people, representing each of these schools, entered the 
 enquiry -rooms, and most of them were enabled, before 
 leaving, to rejoice in the Saviour. The Eev. Joseph 
 Olphert, of the English Conference, took charge of 
 this after-meeting, in the absence of Mr. Beecroft at 
 a country appointment. 
 
 " In the evening the strong voice of the preacher 
 rose above the noise of the ceaseless downpour on the 
 roof of the church. The power of God was manifestly 
 present as he set forth the solemn consequences of 
 neglecting the day of visitation. 
 
 " A lantern lecture at the theatre, by the Melanesian 
 bishop, thinned the Monday night's attendance ; but 
 on each succeeding evening the church has been filled, 
 and seats have been required in the aisles. The after- 
 noon meetings, for the deepening of the spiritual life, 
 have been seasons of singular profit and blessing 
 and have been attended by the ministers and members 
 of the churches in the town. Up to Thursday evening 
 one^hundred and eleven enquirers have professed faith 
 in Christ. These include men and women above 
 forty years of age, and many of our own young people. 
 
 "The second Sunday of Mr. Cook's mission in 
 Timaru answered to the good old George Herbert's 
 description 
 
 'Sweet day, so cool, so calm, so bright, 
 The bridal of the earth and sky.'
 
 234 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 " After a spell of north-westerly winds, with their 
 accompaniments of heat and driving dust, a morning 
 without clouds ushered in an ideal Sabbath, in which 
 a welcome quiet rested on land and sea. The refresh- 
 ing outward influences were reflected in the experience 
 of each service of the day. More than sixty were 
 present at the early prayer-meeting. The Eev. W. 
 Gillies, of the Presbyterian Church, who had discovered 
 at Mr. Cook's week-day meetings that he himself had 
 ' been a Methodist for years/ was again with us. 
 Several of the converts offered brief prayers, and the 
 hearts of elder Christians were stirred by memories of 
 their own early joy in God, as these new voices, 
 trembling with emotion, were heard for the first time 
 in public petition. 
 
 " Every pew and chair was occupied at the morning 
 service, when Mr. Cook preached on the subject of 
 ' Prevailing Prayer.' ' Where have we been living,' 
 said one of our members, afterwards, ' that we have 
 asked so little, and might have had so much ? ' The 
 congregation at the afternoon meeting was a sight to 
 see. Pews, aisles, choir seats, and vestries were filled 
 with men. Such a gathering at a religious service was 
 probably never seen in Timaru before. There was a 
 little shyness at the singing of the first hymn ; but 
 after the prayer and a few sentences of welcome from 
 Mr. Cook, all reserve was dispelled. The audience 
 evidently surrendered itself to a recognised leader. 
 At the second hymn 'Stand up, stand up for Jesus' 
 there was a magnificent roll of harmony. During 
 the delivery of the sermon on the ' Unalterable 
 consequences of conduct,' the 'hush' for which the 
 preacher had prayed at the outset of the mission
 
 NEW ZEALAND 235 
 
 rested on the whole congregation. Eighteen youths 
 and men went into the enquiry-room, and some of the 
 workers found their ' prayer lists ' getting wonderfully 
 shortened. The majority of those who there and then 
 found the Saviour were members of our own congrega- 
 tions in town or country ; but once more our Presby- 
 terian friends shared with us in the joy of the 
 harvest. 
 
 "It is on record that, one morning, the deacons of 
 Park Street Chapel found all the windows broken on 
 one side of the building, and, though Mr. Spurgeon 
 suggested a reward of five pounds for the discovery of 
 the offender, they gravely shook their heads. The 
 pastor's own walking-stick was believed to have been 
 concerned in the mischief. History repeats itself. 
 The packed congregation at Timaru, on the evening of 
 the 10th, finding the atmosphere of the church less 
 like that of the Black Hole of Calcutta than they had 
 feared it would be, noted with thankfulness that 
 many of the upper panes of glass were missing. Some 
 peculiar scratches are, at present, visible on the handle 
 of a staff that was in the minister's possession that 
 afternoon. Though every available place within the 
 church was occupied, numbers had to go away. 
 Seats were arranged on the slope outside the building, 
 and as the darkness deepened without, the light from 
 the open door fell upon a group of eager faces turned 
 towards the preacher. The workers in the enquiry- 
 rooms were again provided with congenial employment 
 at the after-meeting. 
 
 " The closing service of the mission was held on 
 Tuesday evening in the Presbyterian Church, which 
 was crowded to its utmost capacity before the time
 
 236 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 for commencing. Besides the ministers of the town, 
 the Revs. J. J. Doke, of Christchurcb, C. Abernethy, 
 and C. H. Standage gave willing help in the enquiry- 
 room, and nearly forty seekers professed faith in 
 Christ. The total number of enquirers in Timaru has 
 been two hundred and twenty ; and we fervently trust 
 that the end is not yet. 
 
 " On Wednesday evening a praise and testimony 
 meeting was held in our own church, presided over by 
 the Rev. C. E. Beecroft, accompanied by the Revs. W. 
 Gillies and C. Abernethy. Converts had come in 
 from Temuka and all the country places in the Timaru 
 Circuit. For nearly two hours the quickened 
 members of the Church and the newly-saved united 
 in witness and thanksgiving, a very sacred influence 
 resting on all. At the close four more seekers entered 
 into the liberty of the children of God. 
 
 " It is but one short fortnight since we welcomed 
 Mr. and Mrs. Cook amongst us. Now they are away 
 followed by the prayer and loving regard of all who 
 have come to know them. Mrs. Cook's unobtrusive 
 service in the enquiry-room has been valuable alike to 
 co-workers and seekers, and her name will be grate- 
 fully associated with that of her husband in all 
 remembrances of the mission. 
 
 " A mark has been set upon the life of the 
 Wesleyan Church in Timaru, which will be visible for 
 long years to come, whilst the wider influence that has 
 been brought into exercise is altogether beyond our 
 power to estimate. Only the Day will declare it. 
 
 " We unite with Mr. Cook in looking beyond the 
 instrumentality to the great Source of blessing, and 
 render thanks and praise to Him who ' when He led
 
 NEW ZEALAND 
 
 23? 
 
 captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men . . . gave 
 some evangelists ... for the edifying of the body of 
 Christ.' " 
 
 As elsewhere, so at Timaru, the mission furnished 
 illustrations of the surprises of grace. Amongst these 
 was a remarkable fulfilment of the words : " I am 
 sought of them that asked not for me ; I am found of 
 them that sought me not." A man in mid-life, who 
 had heard nothing whatever of the mission, rode over on 
 his bicycle from Temuka, a town twelve miles distant, 
 on the afternoon of the second Sunday, intending 
 to see a local tradesman on business. Instead of 
 
 asking for Mr. John he asked for Mr. J , 
 
 and was directed to the house of Mr. James - , the 
 brother of the person he was seeking. This friend 
 had just returned from the men's meeting, and pressed 
 his unexpected visitor to stay tea and go with him to 
 the evening service. The Word reached his heart, 
 and he was found among the seekers at the after- 
 meeting. The business that had brought him into 
 town was forgotten in "the great transaction." He 
 " left caring for " the iron in the search for the pearl 
 of great price, and rode home that night in the moon- 
 light filled with adoring love to God. 
 
 Along that same road, that same evening, a Circuit 
 steward and his wife were returning with the son in 
 whose conversion the prayers and hopes of years had 
 been fulfilled. The young man, writing to his 
 minister a few days afterwards, said : " I had been 
 trying to get saved for about two years. I thought it 
 would be impossible for me to give up all my bad 
 habits at once, so I tried to break them off one at a 
 time ; and the more I tried the worse I got, till Sunday
 
 238 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 week, at the meeting for men only, God showed me 
 plainly that the only way I could get saved was by 
 trusting in Him." Another of the converts was the 
 secretary of the Sunday school. His irreproachable 
 character, genial disposition, and promising gifts had 
 won the esteem of all about him. Only one thing was 
 lacking, personal consecration to Christ. He had been 
 an attendant on Church of England services in his 
 boyhood. Our methods were, therefore, entirely new 
 to him ; and he resented what he considered the 
 drawing of attention to himself, when he had to 
 remain seated whilst those who had decided for God 
 were asked to stand up. For several days he absented 
 himself from the mission, but was persuaded to attend 
 the service for men only. To the joy of all the 
 workers, he was the first to enter the enquiry-room, 
 where, disclaiming his own righteousness, he became 
 heir of " the righteousnees which is of God by 
 faith." 
 
 Throughout the whole mission the Eev. W. Gillies, 
 the Presbyterian minister, entered most heartily into 
 the work, with the result that he had the joy of seeing 
 nearly all the members of the Bible class brought to 
 Christ, together with several adult members of his 
 congregation. One man who found peace on a 
 Tuesday evening, went, the next morning before nine 
 o'clock, to the manse to tell his minister, and the 
 following evening walked out six miles to let his own 
 brother know that he had made " the great choice." 
 Similar testimonies might be multiplied, but these 
 must suffice. Writing later, Mr. Beecroft says : " The 
 work here is not at an end. We have to rejoice that 
 burdened souls are still coming to the gracious
 
 NEW ZEALAND 
 
 239 
 
 Shepherd. . . . After allowing for those who were 
 already on the roll of membership, but who had come 
 out into a clearer sense of acceptance with God, I 
 had the privilege of announcing, to the quarterly 
 meeting last night, that one hundred and one names 
 had been placed ' on trial.' It is not surprising that 
 our meeting proved one of the most harmonious and 
 hopeful in the memory of its members." Of a truth 
 the reaper overtook the sower, but both rejoiced 
 together. In Mr. Beecroft we hardly knew which we 
 admired most, his toilsome self-denying labour, or his 
 genial brotherliness and saintly character. We do not 
 wonder at the respect and esteem in which he is held 
 by his people. Our fellowship with him is one of the 
 most pleasant memories we have of New Zealand. 
 
 From Timaru we went to Dunedin, where we 
 arrived on Friday, March 15th. Our mission 
 commenced on the Sabbath. Dunedin is the capital 
 of Otago, and is admittedly the finest built city in 
 New Zealand. It takes high rank in commercial 
 importance, having at its back a magnificent agri- 
 cultural, pastoral, and mining country, and contains 
 extensive woollen, iron, leather, and other factories. 
 The population, with suburbs, is upwards of five 
 thousand, the majority of the people being of Scotch 
 extraction. This is attributable to the fact that the 
 colonisation of Otago was controlled by a " lay 
 association" of the Free Church of Scotland. The 
 first settlers arrived in the ship John Wydiffe in 
 the year 1848, which was followed within a month 
 by the Philip Laing. Twelve months later the 
 population was computed to consist of seven hundred 
 and forty-three persons, which increased the following
 
 240 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 year to eleven hundred and eighty-two. After that 
 the population increased by leaps and bounds. The 
 people retain all their national characteristics, being 
 plodding and persevering, as well as self-reliant and 
 hopeful. The attachment to their Church is evidenced 
 by the handsome ecclesiastical buildings they have 
 erected. Some are noble specimens of architecture. 
 We had feared lest bigotry and exclusiveness might 
 obtain ; but instead of that the various churches 
 worked with us in Dunedin with a heartiness and 
 catholicity such as we have never met with before. 
 
 The arrangements for the mission were all we 
 could wish. The Garrison Hall had been chosen for 
 the locale of the services ; and the most was made of 
 the accommodation the hall affords. Special staging 
 had been erected for the convenience of the choir, 
 which consisted of at least one hundred and fifty 
 voices. More than two thousand persons were 
 provided for ; but even this accommodation was 
 insufficient. On the first Sunday evening, long 
 before the time of service, all seats were occupied, and 
 numbers had to be turned away. Between thirteen 
 and fourteen hundred attended the men's meeting on 
 the Friday evening. Such a congregation on a 
 pouring wet night indicated the extent of the interest 
 awakened. One of the local papers described that 
 service as " unique in the history of the colony." 
 The second Sabbath was, as usual, " the great day of 
 the feast." At the four meetings held that day more 
 than seven thousand persons were present. Although 
 the services during the earlier part of the mission were 
 accompanied with every sign of success, the result of 
 the last three days was especially noteworthy. It was
 
 NEW ZEALAND 241 
 
 estimated that nearly thirteen thousand attended during 
 those days, while one hundred and forty-three professed 
 conversion, and the offertories realised ninety-five pounds 
 sterling. Altogether, during the mission three hundred 
 and eight gave their names in the enquiry-rooms as having 
 decided for Christ ; but many others have been heard 
 of since who did not make a public confession. All 
 sections of the Church will receive increase. In other 
 towns our missions were held in Wesleyan churches, 
 but in Dunedin, the fact of the services being held in 
 a hall made the platform broader, and other churches 
 beside our own shared largely in the blessing. 
 
 In both Australia and New Zealand we found the 
 utmost harmony and good feeling existed between the 
 various churches, and a much greater readiness to 
 unite for evangelistic effort than prevails among the 
 churches at home. From the results which attended 
 such united meetings wherever we held them, I am 
 led to the firm conviction that in such union we have 
 one of the most valuable agencies that can be 
 employed to promote a general advance of the 
 Kingdom of Christ. One may " chase a thousand " 
 but two shall " put ten thousand to flight." Our home 
 at Dunedin was with the Rev. J. J. and Mrs. Lewis. 
 Mr. Lewis has occupied some of the best Circuits in 
 the colony. He is a scholarly and thoughtful 
 preacher, with a loving, Christian spirit. While 
 strictly adhering to the good old Methodist doctrines 
 and usages, he is of liberal views, and has helped much 
 in securing the extension of the ministerial term, and 
 Methodist union. He strongly advocates the doctrine 
 of Christian perfection, which truth he has helped to 
 keep disentangled from misrepresentation. In 1890 
 
 16
 
 242 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 Mr. Lewis was elected to the chair of the Conference. 
 Methodism in New Zealand is of a very active and 
 advanced type, and few have helped more to make it 
 what it is than Mr. Lewis. After we left Dunedin, 
 Mr. Lewis sent us details of several most interesting 
 conversions which had taken place during the mission. 
 Lack of space compels the omission of some, but to 
 a few I may be allowed to advert. 
 
 On the day following the close of the mission a 
 vessel sailed from Dunedin, having on board ten 
 Christian sailors. Nine of these had been con- 
 verted during the mission. A well-known business 
 man, a trustee of one of our suburban churches, 
 and universally respected for his sterling integrity, 
 was, yet, a stranger to experimental religion. His 
 parents had been, for many years, prominent and 
 consistent members of the Wesleyan Church, and 
 the son had been the subject of many prayers. He 
 was drawn to attend the mission ; and, one night, in a 
 powerful service, publicly confessed himself a seeker 
 of salvation. Though he entered the enquiry-room, he 
 did not there find the blessing he sought ; but when 
 at home, after a long and severe struggle, the light 
 came, and at the thanksgiving service he rose to 
 testify that he knew Christ as his personal Saviour. 
 Another man travelled nearly a hundred miles to 
 attend the services, hoping to meet with the Saviour 
 whom he had been seeking for some time. He went 
 home rejoicing in the " indubitable witness " of the 
 Divine favour. The Pelichet Bay Mission had been 
 the most needy, yet disheartening, part of the Circuit 
 extension. The " larikin " element had, at times, been 
 so wild as almost to break up the service. The
 
 NEW ZEALAND 
 
 243 
 
 workers of the mission were overjoyed when the 
 most unmanageable of the " larikins " came out 
 among the enquirers in response to my invitation. 
 Some were sceptical concerning the genuineness of 
 the work, but the change in the youth is now evident 
 to all. Nor did the work cease with our leaving. 
 On the following Sabbath, the superintendent minister 
 reports, " several conversions and almost doubled col- 
 lections " ; and still later the secretary writes : " Souls 
 are being brought to God in almost every Sunday 
 service. I have heard of no falling away among 
 the converts. Some are already engaged in active 
 work for the Master." 
 
 A word of praise is due to the choir for the very 
 excellent service they rendered. The singing of more 
 than a hundred trained voices helped much to maintain 
 interest in the mission. There was also a large number 
 of persons who gave assistance as ushers and attendants, 
 whilst Mr. Rosevear, as secretary, was the embodiment 
 of business tact combined with Christian courtesy. He 
 rendered invaluable service. Not in any human 
 power were these victories won. The editor of the 
 Presbyterian Outlook expressed the truth exactly 
 when he said : " There is nothing either in Mr. Cook's 
 matter or manner to account for it. There is no 
 explanation of it short of the Holy Spirit." Mr. 
 Moody was right when he called the Holy Ghost 
 the " One Great Bevivalist." 
 
 We shall not soon forget the affectionate farewell 
 and good wishes of the little crowd that gathered at 
 the station as we left. Our destination was Oamaru, 
 where we had promised to spend two days on our 
 way to New Plymouth. The six hours' journey was
 
 244 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 pleasantly broken at Timaru, where, at the station, 
 quite a host of our friends had assembled to wish us 
 God-speed. " Our Church is transformed," was the 
 universal testimony ; " and we mean to keep the 
 work going," shouted some of the more enthusiastic 
 ones as our train left the platform. 
 
 Our great regret at Oamaru was, that our stay 
 was necessarily so brief. We made the best, how- 
 ever, of the time at our disposal. All the churches 
 joined in the movement ; and on the Sabbath the 
 Baptists, Congregationalists, and Salvation Army 
 gave up their evening service and came to our 
 assistance. We held six services during the two 
 days, with the result that about eighty persons pro- 
 fessed conversion. This, in a small town of not 
 more than five thousand inhabitants, produced a 
 deep impression. The ministers of the several 
 churches decided to continue the services. 
 
 Only those who have travelled in the colonies 
 can form a correct estimate of the peculiar adapta- 
 tion of the Wesleyan Methodist Church system to 
 meet the pressing needs of these new countries, with 
 their large, widespread, and rapidly increasing popu- 
 lations. Our New Zealand Church is especially 
 vigorous. The ratio of denominational growth since 
 1886 has been as follows: Eoman Catholic, 8 '12; 
 Presbyterian, 8'29 ; Episcopalian, 9'02 ; Methodist, 
 14'61. Our ministers, generally, are aggressive and 
 spiritual, and of liberal and advanced views. It was 
 the New Zealand Conference that first decided upon 
 the extension of the ministerial term in a Circuit ; 
 and they have also led the way in Methodist union. 
 A policy of this active and advanced type is necessary
 
 NEW ZEALAND 245 
 
 to keep pace with the progress of the colony. The 
 women's franchise has done much to promote the 
 interests of temperance and morality. Prohibition 
 is, at last, within measurable distance. In all social 
 reform the colony is in advance of the other colonies, 
 and far ahead of England. Of course, mistakes are 
 made by both government and church ; but these 
 will be rectified after experience. The giving up of 
 the class-meeting as a test of Church membership 
 has been a great blunder. The ministers are almost 
 unanimous in this confession. The monthly meeting 
 has proved a wretched substitute. In this particular 
 I advised a return to the " old paths " ; and not a few 
 promised to do their best to forward it. 
 
 Our last mission in New Zealand was one of the 
 best. It was held at New Plymouth, the chief town 
 of the Taranaki province in North Island, and under 
 the shadow of Mount Egmont. The district around 
 was the scene of the greatest difficulties with the 
 Maoris; but now it is among the best cultivated 
 land of the colony. The population of the town 
 does not exceed five thousand; but the influence 
 of the mission was felt throughout the entire pro- 
 vince, as will be seen from the addresses of the 
 converts. Names were taken, in the enquiry-room, 
 of persons from Okato, eighteen miles distant; Mangorei, 
 six miles ; Pungarchu, twenty-seven miles ; Lepperton 
 and Egmont, eight miles ; Tikorangi, fourteen miles ; 
 Waitara, ten miles ; Eltham, forty miles ; Inglewood, 
 twelve miles; and even Lyttleton and Onehunga. 
 At almost every service hearers from adjoining 
 Circuits, who had come in brakes, buggies, and every 
 kind of conveyance, were present by scores. A
 
 246 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 Sunday-school teacher brought his class eighteen 
 miles to hear the message, and had the joy of witness- 
 ing several of them decide to serve the Lord. On 
 the first Sabbath, no less than eighty professed de- 
 cision for Christ. "Bless God," said a venerable 
 brother with moistened eye, " I put twelve names 
 on my prayer list, and three have been converted 
 the first day." Night by night during the week, 
 we rejoiced over enlarged congregations and increased 
 seriousness, until the mission became the topic of 
 conversation everywhere. Even the local paper 
 testified : " A great impression has undoubtedly 
 been made upon the whole district." On the second 
 Monday, so inclement were the elements, that a ball, 
 largely advertised and popular, had to be postponed ; 
 but between four and five hundred came to hear the 
 Word of Life, and a goodly number resolved hence- 
 forth to be the Lord's. At a women's meeting an 
 old lady, eighty-four years of age, found salvation. 
 Her daughter came to decision at the same service, 
 giving as her reason : " Three of my children have 
 been converted, and I must not be left behind." 
 Several elderly men were among the seekers, one 
 of whom had been a freethinker for thirty years. 
 
 One case illustrates the working of the law of con- 
 science. God has so constituted our nature that it is 
 impossible for a man not to suffer the keenest agony 
 when the naked fact of his guilt is laid upon his con- 
 science by the Spirit of God, and held there. The 
 fear of detection is always, more or less, painfully felt. 
 Speaking of this, I told the story of a burglar who 
 entered and rifled the contents of an unoccupied 
 dwelling. He ransacked the rooms, from attic to
 
 NEW ZEALAND 247 
 
 cellar, and heaped his plunder together in the parlour. 
 There were evidences that there he had sat down to 
 rest, perhaps to think. On a bracket in a corner 
 stood a marble bust of Guido's Ecce Homo Christ 
 crowned with thorns. The guilty man had taken it 
 in his hands and examined it, it bore the marks of 
 his fingers, but he had replaced it, and turned its 
 face to the wall, as if he would not have even the 
 cold, sightless eyes of the marble Saviour look upon 
 his deed of infamy. In application, I asked, " Is it 
 not an instinct of human nature to want to hide its 
 sin from those of purer eyes. How will it be then 
 when we have to face the living Christ, and He looks 
 us through and through with His eyes of flame ? " 
 This was on the Wednesday night of the first week. 
 On the following Tuesday one of the seekers was 
 unusually broken down and penitent, and told us, 
 afterwards, how he had suffered awful torture since 
 he heard the story of the burglar. " That eye," he 
 said, " has followed me ever since, and I have not 
 been able to get away from it. It has haunted me 
 night and day." 
 
 These are a few specimen cases from the two 
 hundred and twenty-five who professed conversion 
 during the mission. Eighty-seven were under fifteen 
 years of age, forty-three between fifteen and seventeen, 
 and ninety-five over seventeen. The proportion of 
 young people was much larger than usual in a colonial 
 mission, and a most encouraging feature. Collections 
 not only met expenditure, but left a substantial 
 balance. The balance was divided among the other 
 churches of the town, lest their funds should suffer 
 because of the mission. Such action confirmed the
 
 24* DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 good feeling among the churches, and was not without 
 beneficial result among the unconverted. Since the 
 mission, the minister writes : " We had a large attend- 
 ance at the praise-meeting last "Wednesday. A great 
 many stood up and testified of God's converting 
 grace. After a number had done so, I asked all 
 present who had found Christ during the mission 
 to stand up; and a great number rose to their feet. 
 I then asked all who had received definite blessing 
 of any kind to acknowledge it, and there stood up an 
 exceeding great army. We added five names to the 
 list of converts before the meeting closed." So the 
 work went on, God was glorified, and His people filled 
 with joy and praise. 
 
 After the mission the flame spread in a most 
 wonderful manner. In the town and country places, 
 for weeks afterwards, scarcely a service was held 
 without conversions. Ministers and local preachers 
 had the same experience ; wherever they went they 
 saw tears of penitence brightened into tears of joy, 
 and confession of sin followed by hallelujahs of 
 deliverance. A score of remarkable conversions have 
 been reported to me ; but I have space only to tell the 
 story of one " Godlike miracle of love." 
 
 J. H. was a drunkard and blasphemer ; " but 
 prayer was made by the Church unto God for him." 
 Not only was united supplication made on his behalf, 
 but several persons interested themselves in his 
 welfare. Foremost among these was a young man 
 who had received the baptism of power at one of the 
 afternoon meetings. J. H. had not attended a single 
 meeting of the mission though asked often to do so. 
 " One night," he afterwards said, " I went to the door
 
 NEW ZEALAND 249 
 
 of the hall ; but the night was cold ; so I thought it 
 would be more comfortable at the ' pub ' ; so I spent 
 the evening there." Two or three days after this, he 
 had returned home after a day's debauch, and slept 
 until far into the evening. " Going out to-nisht ? " 
 
 o o o 
 
 his wife asked. " No, I don't think I'll go out to- 
 night." He took down the long neglected " Book " 
 and began to read. The Holy Spirit shone on the 
 page, and in his understanding ; and there and then 
 he realised his lost condition and felt himself " a con- 
 demned sinner." Conviction deepened. "Wife," 
 said he at last, " I can stand this no longer. I'm 
 going to kneel down and ask God to have mercy upon 
 me ; and you come and kneel down with me." She 
 did as he requested. He prayed earnestly and long, 
 and before they rose, " the dungeon flamed with light." 
 Next morning he was in the minister's study, where, 
 after telling "what great things the Lord had done 
 for him," he signed the temperance pledge. Publicans 
 look at the man and wonder. " Everyone in my house, 
 even to little Tommy, knows I am changed; the 
 hell has become a heaven." So he said a fortnight 
 after his conversion. 
 
 For the measure of success vouchsafed to our 
 efforts in New Zealand we give praise to God alone. 
 Marvellous indeed were the results. During three 
 months we conducted six missions, in connection 
 with which over eighteen hundred persons were 
 helped in the enquiry-rooms. But there are other 
 results which cannot be presented in tabulated form. 
 As a specimen, we quote the following paragraph from 
 the Advocate, the local Methodist journal. The writer 
 is a local correspondent in a most scattered district :
 
 250 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 " Peals of joy in heaven over good work here since 
 the New Year. Our pastor went to attend one of 
 the Eev. Thomas Cook's missions, and came back 
 filled with faith, and a determination to look for 
 definite results ; and, of course, he got them. Over 
 thirty have stood forth for Christ at our after-meetings, 
 during the last two months, in different parts of 
 the Circuit. Christian Endeavour Societies have 
 been started at two centres. Never before has 
 such spiritual progress been reported from this 
 district." 
 
 The following testimony will avail to show the 
 value and extent of the work. It is an extract from 
 the pastoral address of the New Zealand Conference 
 of 1895: 
 
 " When it became known that the Eev. Thomas 
 Cook would visit this colony for the purpose of 
 conducting evangelistic services, a spirit of expectation 
 was aroused throughout the whole Church. The 
 knowledge of what God had wrought by the hand of 
 His servant in other countries, and in the sister 
 colonies, led us to look for a time of refreshing of a 
 very special character. In this expectation we have 
 not been disappointed. Abundant fruit has been 
 gathered in every mission held. Hundreds of souls 
 are rejoicing in a sense of sins forgiven as one result 
 of Mr. Cook's labours, while hundreds more of God's 
 people have been encouraged to enter into the 
 promised land of perfect love." 
 
 It is but fair to mention that the earnest co- 
 operation and practical sympathy of the ministers 
 contributed largely towards these results. All were 
 willing to sacrifice themselves to the interests of the
 
 NEW ZEALAND 251 
 
 work. The harmony and good feeling which existed 
 between us and them was promoted largely by our 
 sharing the hospitality of the manse. As I have 
 already mentioned, our entertainment in the colonies 
 was very frequently provided by the ministers. Living 
 together, we came to a better understanding of each 
 other than would have been possible otherwise. Our 
 hearts were united, and, as a consequence, we speak 
 more kindly and carefully, perhaps, of each other's 
 work. 
 
 Of the future of New Zealand we have the largest 
 hopes and expectations. The present commercial 
 depression will soon be a thing of the past. It is the 
 result, largely, of unwise borrowing of capital. These 
 loans have demoralised the public generally, and have 
 led to extravagance, discontent, and to taxes, which can 
 be ill afforded. But the recuperative power of the 
 colony is enormous. Favoured with a climate of un- 
 surpassed salubrity, and with sources of wealth prac- 
 tically unlimited, it will soon overcome its difficulties, 
 and immigrants will crowd to its shores. The Church 
 is now doing foundation work. What is being done 
 will mould and determine the future. The union of 
 the Methodist bodies will add much to our influence 
 as an aggressive and conservative force. By a decisive 
 vote the Conference has decided to enter into an 
 alliance with the United Methodist Free Church and 
 the Bible Christian Church, they having signified 
 their willingness to accept the Wesleyan basis of 
 union. Undoubtedly, as a united Church, we shall be 
 able to advance the interests of the Kedeemer's 
 Kingdom more effectually. 
 
 To be associated with the youth of a new nation is
 
 252 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 no small privilege. We appreciated the responsibility 
 the opportunity brought. If we have done any- 
 thing towards helping to form the characters of 
 those who will be the future rulers our purpose is 
 accomplished.
 
 "The ingenuity with which, during the last fifty years, the Church 
 has attempted to construct new organisations for the recovery of men 
 from sin and eternal death is unexampled ; and now the question 
 arises whether our machinery is not greater than our 'power.' A 
 man with a large frame is often very weak because he has a small or 
 feeble heart ; and just now there seems reason to fear that the spiritual 
 force of the Church is unequal to the enormous claims made upon it 
 by the machinery it has to keep in motion. "We are staggering under 
 the weight of the tasks we have undertaken. Much of our work is 
 very formal and mechanical. The channels in which our sympathies 
 have to flow have become so numerous and so broad that the stream 
 is almost stagnant. The extent and variety of our Christian work 
 require that we should receive a fresh baptism of the Holy Ghost." 
 DR. DALE. 
 
 254
 
 CHAPTEE X 
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 
 Centenary Hall, Sydney Annidale 
 
 TI7E had a pleasant passage from New Plymouth to 
 Auckland, where we spent a few days before 
 returning to Sydney. We made our home again with 
 Mr. and Mrs. W. S. Wilson, whose unsparing hospitality, 
 while we had the happiness of being their guests, it is 
 one of our greatest pleasures to recall. A young man 
 called on the Sunday afternoon to tell me that he had 
 been converted in one of my English missions at 
 Walsall in 1886. He is now a member of the 
 Baptist Tabernacle, of which Thomas Spurgeou was, 
 for some time, pastor. Mr. Shirley Baker, ex-premier 
 of Tonga, also paid us a visit. I had written, some 
 weeks before, to Eev. J. B. Watkin, who is now at the 
 head of the Tongan Free Church, offering to conduct 
 a series of missions in the Friendly Islands, if the 
 Wesleyan and Free Churches would work together. 
 My one idea was to promote a better feeling between 
 the Churches, as I had heard of the rivalry which 
 existed, and of the harm it was doing. So I proposed 
 that I should preach alternately for the two Churches, 
 and that both parties should attend all the services, 
 and help each other. Mr. Watkin replied as follows : 
 
 255
 
 256 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 " I am afraid that there are too many difficulties 
 in the way of your proposed visit to the Friendly 
 Islands on an evangelistic tour. I feel that the 
 situation is too much strained for a united invitation 
 to be sent to you. Thanking you very sincerely for 
 your wish to visit us, and trusting that your labour in 
 the colonies may continue to be successful." Our 
 own minister in Tonga welcomed the proposal most 
 heartily, but as the Churches would not unite in the 
 invitation, we did not go. Mr. Baker explained, as the 
 reason why the Free Church would not unite in the 
 invitation, that it was feared we had other aims than 
 those purely spiritual. We had a long conversation 
 concerning the disastrous strife which had led to the 
 division, from which I gathered that if Mr. Baker could 
 live those years over again, he would act differently. 
 
 Dr. Talmage speaks of the " stormy stream " 
 between New Zealand and Australia ; but on our 
 return journey it was unusually peaceful. In less 
 than four days we arrived at Sydney, where we were 
 heartily welcomed by the Ilev. Kainsford Bavin. Mr. 
 Bavin is a native of Lincolnshire. He comes of a 
 grand old Methodist stock, and inherits the blessing 
 that is always the heritage of those whose forefathers 
 have been men of God. At twelve years of age he 
 was soundly converted, and at sixteen he became a 
 local preacher. After a course of study under the 
 direction of the Eev Dr. Kesson, Mr. Bavin sailed for 
 New Zealand in 1867 to do missionary work. His 
 energy of character and pulpit and platform ability, 
 together with his loving disposition, soon secured for 
 him the affection and respect of the people, and of his 
 brethren. In 1883 he was elected to the chair of
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 259 
 
 the Conference, being one of the youngest men ever 
 raised to that dignity. The trend of his ministry 
 may be inferred from the motto he selected for the 
 year of his presidency : " A revival in every Circuit in 
 the Connexion." After serving his Church in Circuit 
 work, both in New Zealand and New South Wales, 
 with unusual acceptance and success, he was appointed 
 to take charge of the work at the Centenary Hall, 
 Sydney, when the Rev. W. G. Taylor visited England 
 a few years ago. Not only was Mr. Bavin able to 
 sustain the work so auspiciously begun by Mr. Taylor, 
 but, during his superintendency, marked progress was 
 made in every direction. It was during his appoint- 
 ment to the Hall, that we held our mission there. 
 
 We found every kind of agency, such as the London 
 mission employs, in active operation. Congregations 
 were overflowing, and never a Sabbath passed, in the 
 ordinary services, but several declared their determina- 
 tion to live a new life. Because of constant con- 
 versions reported at the hall, we had some fears, at 
 first, lest our visit would not yield the same return as 
 at a place where conversions were not so frequent. 
 Our fears, however, were soon dispelled. Centrally 
 situated, in the midst of a teeming population, new 
 material is always within easy access. The five 
 mission bands brought in crowds of new faces to each 
 service ; and from the suburbs Christians came with 
 their unconverted friends, until the hall was far too 
 small to accommodate those who wished to hear. 
 Special counsel was given to workers on the first 
 Saturday night with regard to the best means of 
 helping those to Christ who were seeking Him. 
 " What to do and what not to do," was the subject ;
 
 260 DA YS OF COD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 and it certainly bore good fruit in the enquiry-rooms 
 afterwards. 
 
 Midday meetings for business men and others 
 were wonderfully blessed. My addresses at these 
 dealt broadly with sanctification, each discourse treat- 
 ing of some distinct phase of the doctrine. The 
 interest grew to such an extent, that many came 
 with lunch, sewing, or reading, quite an hour before 
 service time. Ministers from many churches were 
 present in large number. Waves of such holy feeling 
 occasionally swept over us that tears of joy flowed 
 down many a cheek, and scores were raised to a 
 higher platform of Christian experience. If the 
 human face is a thermometer of the heart's feeling, 
 moments of rapture were felt by. many. The local 
 Methodist paper says : " Ideals of holiness seemed to 
 be lifted to a higher plane. The vast audience 
 listened breathlessly lest a word should be lost. 
 There was no mawkish sentiment, but wholesome teach- 
 ing, for which numbers bless God. The best fruitage 
 of these holiness talks will be their translation into 
 life's commoner business." An average attendance 
 of a thousand persons each noon indicated the hunger 
 which exists for spiritual food, and a healthy, powerful 
 vitality, for which we could not but feel profoundly 
 thankful. 
 
 The evening services were all seasons of power and 
 refreshing. The eager look of the sea of faces, and 
 the hush pervading, proved the presence and power of 
 God, and the earnestness of human hearts. Interest 
 deepened, and numbers increased as the mission pro- 
 ceeded. Converts multiplied. A large percentage 
 were men. Indeed, it was particularly noted that
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 261 
 
 men were in the majority at all the meetings. This 
 is refreshing in the face of a recent long press corre- 
 spondence in the colonies on the question, " Why do 
 not men go to church ? " 
 
 In order to present definite issues, and gain specific 
 results, three special services were organised. On the 
 Friday night we had a young people's rally. The 
 flower of Methodist homes and Sunday schools 
 gathered en masse. Belief that many conversions 
 would follow that service was not disappointed. 
 Ninety-two decided for Christ, all above twelve years 
 of age. The majority were senior scholars from 
 suburban schools. On Sunday afternoon the service 
 for " men only " was held. Our accommodation was 
 taxed to the uttermost. The sight was unusually 
 inspiring, and the singing defies description. As I 
 explained that as we sin we may expect to be sinned 
 against ; that while God forgives the past it still 
 remains as a fact ; and as I expounded the laws of 
 heredity, many were visibly affected. The hush of the 
 Divine presence was in the throng. Aged, middle-life, 
 and stalwart young men sought mercy and pardon in 
 tears. That afternoon thirty-five professed conversion. 
 The third special service was on the Tuesday afternoon, 
 for " women only." Whether or not there is more 
 religious instinct in women than in men is debatable ; 
 but certainly in Sydney they outdid the men. Long 
 before the time fixed for the opening of the meeting 
 hundreds crowded the hall entrances, and although 
 two thousand secured sitting or standing room, hundreds 
 had to be barred out. This phenomenal service was 
 consummated by large accessions to the cause of 
 Christ.
 
 262 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 Whole families turned to God. The baser sort as 
 well as respectable were cleansed. Presbyterians, 
 Baptists, Lutherans, Eoman Catholics, and Quakers 
 were among those who professed conversion. The 
 registered number of converts was four hundred and 
 four ; but many trusted Christ who did not enter the 
 enquiry-rooms. The majority of the enquirers were 
 over twenty-five years of age. Among them was a 
 Chinaman, a prize-fighter, a publican's wife, an ex-city 
 missionary, a policeman, and the organist of one of the 
 Anglican churches. 
 
 Faith in God, and united, concentrated Christian 
 effort were abundantly strengthened and confirmed. 
 Requests for prayer poured in, and were laid before 
 Him, who created prayer instincts. One night one 
 hundred and three requests were read, having reference 
 to three hundred different persons. Some of the 
 answers received read like a chapter of Wesley's 
 journal. An influence mysterious, subtle, penetrating, 
 pervaded the services. To those who understand 
 these things it was unmistakably Divine power. 
 These influences, with the unbounded enthusiasm 
 and far-reaching results, mark the mission as truly 
 heaven-born as any we have conducted. To ministers 
 and people alike it came as a stimulant and en- 
 couragement. That it should summarily end at the 
 height of its glory was regrettable ; but the results 
 will remain. The time test is the best test. It was 
 so in the beautiful Parable of the Sower. Transient 
 emotion and enthusiasm die away. It is as a man's 
 convictions that his life is. We have endeavoured 
 to produce such convictions as will remain in the 
 rough-and-tumble of the world's life, and God has
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 263 
 
 graciously worked with us "confirming the Word." 
 All honour be to His name. All real success results 
 from the unction of the Holy One resting on and fill- 
 ing the messenger and accompanying the message. 
 In no other power can spiritual victories be won. 
 " It is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our 
 eyes." 
 
 Workers in the enquiry-rooms furnished details 
 which cannot all be given. These are examples : 
 
 After the young people's service, a minister said, 
 " Four of our young folks have decided to-night. Here 
 they are one, two, three." " Who is the fourth ? " he 
 asked one of his teachers. " Your wife's sister," was 
 the reply, when his eyes filled with tears as he 
 murmured his praises to the God that answereth 
 prayer. " Three servants from the same home have 
 been all seeking together," announced another worker. 
 " A father and mother are there rejoicing over their 
 son," said a third, pointing to a happy group in a 
 corner of the building. " He is sixteen years of age, 
 and they have hoped for this for years." " Two from 
 the choir to-night," said the lay missionary as he 
 praised God aloud, and pleaded with another to decide. 
 These are some of the greetings I received when I 
 came from the pulpit after I had closed the service. 
 A Scandinavian told me, in broken English, how his 
 heart had been melted by the singing. He had come 
 from Charters Towers on business, intending to return 
 immediately, but remained to the end of the mission. 
 A man-of-war's man sent for me from the enquiry- 
 room on the first Sunday night. He had just found 
 peace with God, and said he wished to tell me what 
 had led to his conversion. For some weeks he had
 
 264 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 been training for a prize - fight, having heard that 
 some colonial had offered to fight any Englishman 
 who would represent the " old country " ; he, the 
 colonial, would represent the colonies. Obtaining a 
 few days leave from his ship, the man-of-war's man 
 had stood in the ring on the Saturday night accepting 
 the challenge, but his opponent did not appear. On 
 the Sunday morning he was met in the street by an 
 artilleryman, who asked him where he was going. 
 " Nowhere particular," was his reply ; so his friend 
 urged him to come to the hall and hear the English 
 evangelist. He consented when he heard the name 
 of the preacher, " because," he said, " I believe he is 
 the same man who was at Portsmouth some years ago 
 when a brother of mine was converted." The word 
 at the morning service touched his heart so powerfully, 
 that he resolved to attend in the evening. He had 
 been a Christian fifteen years before, and, said he, " If 
 there has been a more miserable man on God's earth 
 than others, I have been the man since I lost the 
 sense of the Divine favour." Chords which had been 
 broken vibrated again that night, and he was among 
 the first to enter the enquiry-room. " Now it is all 
 right again," he testified ; " God has forgiven me, and 
 I mean to serve Him. I shall go back to the ship 
 and they shall all know on which side I am. But it 
 is strange how I got to this hall to-day," he added. 
 " God only knows how my heart has ached to have back 
 again what I lost when I left the Lord." In such 
 " miracles of grace " the Holy Spirit manifests His 
 being and power. What weak men fail to do in 
 years, He does quickly. By making effective the 
 most unlikely means and instrumentalities the Spirit
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 265 
 
 is honoured, and the supernatural character of the 
 work is established. There were many other such 
 cases of rare interest. 
 
 Not a single service was held without a collection. 
 When I protested against this, I was told it was the 
 custom, and the people were pleased to help. And 
 so it proved. Looking into the collection plates on 
 the second Sunday, I asked where the coppers were, 
 and was astonished to learn that, until recently, 
 coppers were never given in Australia at collections. 
 All gave silver or gold. Now that the people are 
 poorer, coppers are beginning to appear, but not to 
 any considerable extent. My curiosity led me to 
 ask for particulars concerning one day's collections, 
 the result was as follows : 
 
 s. d. 
 
 83 pennies . . . . . 0611 
 
 1304 threepennies . . . . 1660 
 
 415 sixpences . . . . 1076 
 
 82 shillings . . . . 420 
 
 7 florins .... 0140 
 
 3 half-crowns . . . . 076 
 
 1 half-sovereign . . . . 10 
 
 32 13 11 
 
 Let it be remembered that those who attend the hall 
 are chiefly of the working-class, and the poor who do 
 not care to attend respectable churches, and it will 
 be evident that the Australians give, proportionately, 
 much more than those who attend our English 
 churches. Our missions not only were rich in bless- 
 ings spiritual, but, in almost every place we visited, 
 a substantial credit balance remained for the benefit 
 of the Circuit after all expenses were paid. The
 
 266 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 result and order are, souls converted first, then pockets. 
 If ministers would always put "first things first," 
 there would be no difficulty about financial matters. 
 
 Mention has already been made of the midday 
 meetings, at which I gave a series of addresses 
 bearing more particularly upon the cultivation of the 
 higher Christian life. These were attended not only 
 by our own people, but by members of other churches, 
 especially Episcopalians, who had been influenced 
 by the teaching of the Keswick Conventions. It is 
 remarkable how far-reaching the influence of that 
 Convention has been. Wherever we went we met 
 some who owed impetus and spiritual elevation to the 
 teaching that had been given there. Of the visit to 
 Australia of the Eev. G. C. Grubb, one of the Keswick 
 speakers, scores whom we personally met spoke most 
 gratefully. Many who were converted under his 
 ministry, and others who received the Pentecostal 
 baptism, told us their story ; and we saw with our 
 own eyes the power of Divine grace in their lives. 
 The mere verbal and definitional differences, which 
 divide the Keswick and "Wesleyan teachers of holiness 
 in England, are not allowed to separate those in 
 Australia who believe " He is able to save to the 
 uttermost." Both parties agree so enthusiastically on 
 so much concerning this glorious life of faith as a 
 distinct experience, that they agree to differ in their 
 terminology, in the phrases they use to express what 
 is practically the same thing. Instead of contending 
 whether a principle of evil still remains in the nature 
 after the heart is cleansed from all sin, or whether, 
 as we Wesleyans put it, the Almighty Saviour con- 
 ditionally expels from the entire nature the very
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 267 
 
 iubeing of sin, and that the infirmities incident to 
 earthly limitations are covered by the Atonement, 
 which is always needed, they avoid much of this 
 doctrinal hair-splitting, and with a unity of purpose, 
 such as we might well copy, give themselves to the 
 far more sensible and Christly endeavour to arouse 
 believers to claim all their heritage in Christ Jesus, 
 to take Him to be a complete Saviour. The experi- 
 ence is the same by whatever terms it may be 
 described. It is this brotherly blending of the 
 different schools of thought in Australia that explains, 
 largely, the interest aroused on the subject, and the 
 headway the holiness movement is making in all the 
 churches. Among our ministers, and those of other 
 Methodist churches, an association has been formed 
 " to unite together those members of the various 
 branches of the Methodist Church who have obtained 
 the blessing of entire sanctification, for the purpose 
 of strengthening each other's hands in God, and for 
 associated effort, in various directions, for the purpose 
 of making known throughout the land this great 
 doctrine of Holy Writ." Great blessing has resulted 
 from the Conventions held under the auspices of the 
 association ; and the paper they publish, Glad Tidings, 
 is, increasingly, a source of good. There is no more 
 hopeful feature in the work of God in New South 
 Wales than the attention that is being given to the 
 higher Christian experiences, and the possibilities of 
 faith. 
 
 How the influence of the work in Sydney was felt 
 even by those labouring among the heathen in the 
 South Sea Islands, the following letter, published by 
 Dr. George Brown in the Missionary Review, will
 
 268 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 reveal. It was written by the Eev. William Brown, 
 one of our missionaries in New Britain : 
 
 " We have read with great interest the various 
 reports of the Eev. Thomas Cook's mission services 
 in the colonies ; and as we read the letter of a dear 
 sister describing the work of God in Stanmore Circuit, 
 we wished that we could only take a flying trip and 
 join in such a work. We were greatly profited, also, 
 by reading the life of the evangelist, and also the 
 account of his tour in South Africa. We were 
 especially interested in reading of his preaching and 
 conducting mission services in South Africa through 
 an interpreter. 
 
 " All these things impressed us greatly ; and we 
 sought, by close thinking and earnest prayer, to see 
 how we, too, could share in the wave of blessing. We 
 felt a little afraid, at first, of starting a week's special 
 services among these people. However, the Eev. 
 W. J. Chambers, of New Britain (who also had 
 enjoyed the reading of Eev. Thomas Cook's life), 
 settled our wavering resolutions on the matter by 
 commencing a week of special effort at the village 
 of Nodup ; and the results were grand. All glory to 
 God! 
 
 " Then our brother, and his faithful native teachers, 
 held a week of services at Matupit, and God greatly 
 blessed them there. I do not know the numerical 
 results, but hope that Mr. Chambers will write you 
 a full account for the Review. The work of God in 
 New Britain has received a new impulse, and we are 
 looking and believing for good times. 
 
 " Being forcibly impressed with the necessity of 
 putting forth every effort to strengthen the spiritual
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 269 
 
 life of our new members, to reclaim the fallen ones 
 and to save sinners, we have decided to hold one 
 week's special services each month, and to visit, in 
 turn, each town that has had a teacher resident in it 
 for a number of years ; for we feel sure that it would 
 be useless to go to a town where the people do not, as 
 yet, understand the rudiments of the gospel. 
 
 " Last week we determined to commence operations 
 at Urukuk, a little town not far from our mission- 
 house. We commenced on the Sunday evening, and 
 held a service each night, and finished on Saturday. 
 During all the meetings we felt the presence of God 
 to be very near to us, and, what was best of all, 
 precious souls were saved. During the seven services 
 there were twenty-three seekers, of whom some were 
 members seeking for more spiritual life, and some 
 were backsliders seeking again for the peace which 
 they had lost through inconsistency of conduct. 
 Since the meetings closed, a man and his wife have 
 been to the teacher, earnestly desiring to live better 
 lives, and asking to be admitted among God's people. 
 Truly, ' God's arm is not shortened that it cannot 
 save.' 
 
 "Eejoice with us, all ye friends of missions, and 
 help us, by your prayers, to look forward to greater 
 blessing." 
 
 From the letter written by the Kev. W. J. 
 Chambers, to which reference is made by Mr. Brown, 
 we extract the following: 
 
 " The work is still going on, and many are deciding 
 for Christ. I do wish you were here just now to 
 help with your advice. There are so many questions 
 I would like to ask you which I care not to write.
 
 270 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 I feel this revival work is awfully responsible work, 
 yet I dare not shrink from it. Every care is taken 
 to instruct each enquirer in the way of salvation ; 
 and I personally investigate each case, and endeavour 
 to deal faithfully with them as one who must give 
 an account to God. 
 
 " Still I, at times, feel, with the hard work of these 
 meetings, together with the great responsibility, quite 
 worn out. I trust you will not think me fainthearted. 
 No ! I am devoutly thankful to God for these evidences 
 of His favour. But there are times when I would be 
 so glad to be able to seek advice and help from one 
 who has had experience in mission work, and upon 
 whose decision I could rely confidently. We have 
 held two weeks' special services in parts of Raluana 
 section, with the result that about seventy-five have 
 professed conversion. 
 
 " To-night we began a week's mission at IMuana. 
 Fully five hundred people came together for the service, 
 and we had fifty inquirers after salvation. . . . 
 I feel that now is our time to put forth every 
 effort to strengthen our position in this land. I fully 
 believe I have the confidence of every chief, and, I 
 might say, the large majority of the people, throughout 
 my territory ; and never before was there such an 
 opportunity for doing good work." 
 
 What the religious press thought about the work 
 will interest those who are concerned to know the 
 best methods of soul-winning. Evangelism is a 
 science, and needs to be studied as such. Souls are 
 to be won, and he who wins them is wise. While 
 realising emphatically that the work is God's work, 
 and that all our efforts are vain without Him, we
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 271 
 
 have a part to perform, and even God will not do our 
 work without us, without our skill and adaptation. 
 For years the Church has been praying God to save 
 the nations, and all the time He has been looking to 
 us to do it. We are to " Go, and disciple the 
 nations." 
 
 The fact is God seldom works apart from human 
 instrumentalities. 
 
 " Not God Himself can make man's best, 
 Without best men to help Him." 
 
 This is not heresy or irreverence. If we fail to do 
 our part there will be defeat, and perhaps failure. 
 Hence the art of soul-saving must be cultivated. 
 To win souls there is required, in addition to personal 
 consecration, tact, adaptation of means to the end, 
 knowledge of human nature, and much else which 
 comes only as the result of close and careful observa- 
 tion. It is true that God alone can save men ; but 
 there is a sense in which we can do it. There is 
 something that requires wisdom, something which, if 
 we do it wisely, will insure the conversion of sinners 
 in proportion to the wisdom employed. " He that 
 winneth souls is wise." The following article was 
 written by the Editor of The, Methodist, the official 
 organ of the New South Wales Conference. Its 
 observations bear upon the point : 
 
 " THE NEW EEVIVALISM 
 
 " We hear of the ' The New Theology ' and ' The New 
 Pulpit': it is only in keeping that we should, also, have 
 what may be called ' The New Revivalism/ Not but
 
 272 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 it may be, after all, a very old revivalism, and, therefore, 
 new, like some of the old Methodist tunes, so antique 
 as to be perfectly novel to the present generation. 
 The Rev. Thomas Cook may be taken as a type of the 
 new revivalist, and as exhibiting the latest methods 
 in evangelistic work. Evangelistic services have 
 become associated, in the minds of a good many, with 
 depreciatory characteristics ; with twaddle and gush, 
 and maudlin sentiment, and rant, and appeals to fear ; 
 with tautological vapidness and stale anecdotes. How 
 far this estimate is just, we do not pretend to say ; 
 but it exists and widely so. It is, therefore, in the 
 interests of the truth itself, and for the benefit of the 
 community at large, that the message of the Redeemer 
 should be proclaimed, in professedly revival meetings, 
 in such a way that the respect of men should be 
 gained for it, and the robust minds of practical 
 artisans and shrewd business men be attracted with 
 sympathy. Every earnest preacher has his own way, 
 and the noisy, demonstrative, or emotional style is 
 natural to some, and also attractive to some hearers, 
 and may be quite right in both cases; but the evil 
 comes in when it becomes generally accepted that 
 there is no earnest preaching or evangelistic effort 
 without these peculiarities. Mr. Cook's fame and 
 success are not due to following the usual grooves, 
 nor to adopting already stereotyped ways of procedure. 
 He is not noisy, but quiet and self-restrained ; not 
 wordy, but terse, his sentences being pruned and 
 phrases compressed, or crisp and sharp. He does not 
 talk childishly, which mode some soul-seekers adopt 
 as the surest way to catch men, but speaks strong 
 common sense, such as men like to listen to ; nor is
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 273 
 
 his subject matter gospel-and-water, with the aqueous 
 preponderating, but well-reasoned, fresh, logical, sug- 
 gestive, and impressive thought. His addresses, too, 
 are carefully constructed and cumulative in their effect ; 
 they are well designed instruments rather than pro- 
 ducts. And they are certainly not lacking in heat 
 and glow. There is fire, intense, moral earnestness, 
 not the consecrating flame leaping from crackling 
 thorns, but the rose warmth that appears in the red- 
 hot bar of iron. It may now be possible for quiet 
 men who have a way of their own, and to whom 
 restrained, more than manifested, emotion is the more 
 natural to feel, that even they may aim at souls with 
 a prospect of saving some. And congregations may be 
 encouraged to recognise in men who are not of the 
 Boanerges, nor of the Jeremiah, class, true evangelists 
 for their Lord, from whom may even be expected 
 gracious results in time. Thomas Cook's mission will, 
 in this way, be a stimulant and encouragement to 
 ministers and people. 
 
 "Thereis another feature aboutthis 'New Eevivalism' 
 which is specially interesting, and that is its suggestion 
 of the apostolic method. We cannot see that the 
 apostles, in order to fix conviction in sinners' con- 
 sciences, and to gain adherents to the new Church, 
 ever played the harlequin, or made sacred things 
 absurd, or that they adopted what was outr and 
 fantastic that they ' might by all means save some.' 
 Their mode appears to have been manly, straight, 
 dignified (by which is meant natural, not official 
 dignity), yet easy, and consumingly in earnest. They 
 gained respect as well as notoriety, and their message 
 was as weighty and serious as it was novel. Greek 
 
 18
 
 274 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 art has been defined as 'the perfection of common 
 sense.' In that sense there was the highest art 
 about the apostolic words and methods. It was 
 radiant, too, with the sunny smiles of hope and joy. 
 Christianity, as they administered it, brought a great 
 cheerfulness into the world. And while there was 
 no trace of the convulsive, or contortive, or maudlin, 
 there was unmistakable, power. An influence, mysteri- 
 ous, subtle, penetrating, soul-compelling, pervaded 
 their work. And it was in that the Apostle Paul so 
 openly delighted ; he who could have plumed himself 
 on scholarship, social culture, dialectic power, and 
 profound knowledge of Eabbinical lore, with an 
 academic acquaintance with Greek philosophy, esteemed 
 these things lightly (though using them with con- 
 siderable effect), but rejoiced in a power, distinct 
 from them all, that he knew he possessed, and which 
 was the secret of his success with men. Now Mr. 
 Cook has a remarkable harvest wherever he sows a 
 mission ; but it is difficult to connect cause with 
 effect, or rather, to account for so much effect from 
 the causes under observation, unless on the assumption 
 that St. Paul made with regard to his own work. 
 And so, as we study the ' New Eevivalism,' as it is 
 going on at the Centenary Hall just now, the words 
 come forcibly to our minds : ' And my speech and 
 my preaching was not with enticing words of man's 
 wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of 
 power; that your faith should not stand in the 
 wisdom of men, but in the power of God.' ' Through 
 mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit 
 of God, so that from Jerusalem and round about 
 unto Illyricum I have fully preached the gospel of
 
 MR. JOHN CORBETT. 
 
 275
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 277 
 
 Christ. ' For our gospel came not unto you in word 
 only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and 
 in much assurance.' The words become quite realistic 
 as we watch Thomas Cook's mission." 
 
 It was remarked in Sydney, as a curious coincidence, 
 that while I, a Middlesboro' man, was there doing 
 
 ' O 
 
 missionary work, another Middlesboro' man, the Rev. W. 
 G. Taylor, should have gone from Sydney to plead for, 
 and to do, mission work in England. We met, at the 
 Centenary Hall, Mr. Edward Hutchinson, another 
 fellow-townsman, whom we had known as an earnest 
 worker before he left the old country. He is now 
 one of the lay missionaries of the Hall staff, doing 
 splendid service for the Master, and greatly beloved 
 by all the people. Mention of Sydney always brings 
 to mind one other genial face. I refer to the affable, 
 sharp, and clear-headed manager of the Wesleyan 
 Book Depot, Mr. John Corbett. His patience, con- 
 sideration, and unfailing courtesy and kindness make 
 him live in our affection, as he does in that of all 
 who know him, because he is everybody's friend. 
 The success of the depot, under his care, is, in a large 
 measure, the result of his business qualities, and his 
 cordial relations with the whole of the Australian 
 Methodist world. 
 
 Ten days at Armidale, a small town on the main 
 line between Sydney and Brisbane, brought to a 
 conclusion our work in New South Wales. The 
 town is situated four thousand feet above the level 
 of the sea, and is a great resort for invalids during 
 the hot weather. The district around has been 
 named New England, because the climate somewhat
 
 2 ;8 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 resembles that of our country. Our church not 
 being large enough for the mission, the Town Hall 
 was engaged, the spacious stage undergoing a remark- 
 able transformation for enquiry-room purposes, for 
 which it answered admirably. Though not numerically 
 strong, our people were full of energetic faith. With 
 a membership of not more than fifty, they had 
 supported a minister for years ; and in preparing for 
 our visit they manifested the same self-reliance and 
 confidence. The spirit of consecration and faith rose 
 high, and right royally did our risen Lord answer 
 His people's prayers. Hearers came from all the 
 district around ; some drove more than a hundred 
 miles to share in the feast. Such religious gatherings 
 had never been known in the town before. On the 
 first Sabbath the hall was crowded, and, before the 
 mission closed, the building proved to be far too 
 small. No service was held without conversions. 
 These so increased, during the ten days, that more 
 than three hundred names were taken of those who 
 had professed decision for Christ. Among the seekers 
 were many relatives of our workers, "just the sort 
 we were most anxious to win for Christ," one of them 
 said. " My father was the man who led Peter M'Kenzie 
 to the Saviour," said a fine stalwart fellow, after he 
 had told us how he had left home as a youth, wild 
 and wayward ; but he could never get away, he said, 
 from the influences of the home in which he had 
 been reared. Another of the converts was a fruiterer, 
 who had been accustomed to sell on the Sabbath day. 
 The day following his conversion a paper was pasted 
 in front of his shop, announcing that nothing, in 
 future, would be sold there on the Sabbath. Several
 
 NEW SOUTH WALES 279 
 
 railway men were among the converts. One had 
 had a quarrel with another, who, strange to say, had 
 decided to serve God the same night. They shook 
 hands in the enquiry-room, and as they did so, one 
 remarked, " Now I have decided to be a Christian, I 
 must be reconciled to man as well as to God." These 
 are representative cases. The whole Circuit shared 
 in the blessing. " The mission will work an era in 
 the history of Methodism here," wrote a correspondent. 
 Best of all, the work did not end with the mission. 
 Each Sabbath after we left conversions were reported 
 at all the chief centres. A revival broke out at 
 Uralla soon afterwards, in which, during one week, 
 forty conversions were secured. The whole district 
 was glad with the presence, and vocal with the praises 
 of Jesus. Blessed work this, to bring men, through 
 Christ, into fellowship with the Heavenly Father, who 
 yearns with unutterable love over our fallen race. 
 George Herbert's words are true 
 
 " All earthly joys grow less 
 
 In the one joy of doing kindliness."
 
 WESLEYAX CHURCH, BRISBANE. 
 
 28-2
 
 CHAPTER XI 
 
 QUEENSLAND 
 Brisbane Ipswich Rockhampton Towiisville Charters Towers 
 
 OX our way from Armidale to Brisbane we spent 
 a day at Tentertield, where I preached, afternoon 
 and evening, to large and attentive congregations. 
 After the evening sermon, I asked those to remain 
 who wished to have the plan of salvation explained to 
 them, and to my astonishment all the congregation 
 remained. The half -hour which followed was most 
 impressive, and will long be remembered by many. 
 We arrived at Brisbane on Friday, May 31st, and 
 found several ministers and friends waiting at the 
 station to receive us. Among these was the Hon. 
 F. T. Brentnall, whose hospitality we shared. Mr. 
 Brentnall is nephew of Mr. Thomas Brentnall, of 
 Middlesboro', who was my mother's class leader, and 
 superintendent of the Sunday school which I attended 
 when a lad. These connections soon caused us to 
 feel at home with each other, and helped much to 
 make our visit the pleasure it was. 
 
 Our mission was held in the Albert Street Church, 
 one of the most beautiful church buildings in 
 Queensland. It is built of red brick, with dressings of 
 stone. A spire towers to the height of one hundred
 
 284 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 and twenty-five feet above the pavement, forming a 
 commanding object, which is visible from most parts 
 of the city. A leading feature of the design, which 
 is of Gothic order, is the enclosed cloisters which 
 surround the building, and serve the same purpose 
 as the wide verandahs on private dwelling-houses 
 that of keeping the interior cool. The pulpit is of 
 polished cedar, almost severely simple in design, 
 while the other furniture is of polished pine. A 
 beautiful gasalier of brass, which hangs from the 
 centre of the ceiling, is a conspicuous object, as is also 
 the grand organ, which is behind the pulpit, facing the 
 congregation. Until recently this organ was the finest 
 instrument in Queensland, and even yet holds a 
 premier place in public opinion, as is proved by the 
 crowded audiences at the weekly Saturday night 
 recitals, conducted by the organist, Mr. Benson, 
 RA.M. 
 
 On the Saturday night when we commenced our 
 work, the President of the Conference introduced us, 
 and promised, on behalf of the seven Circuits interested 
 in the mission, a loving and hearty co-operation. 
 Between three and four hundred workers were 
 present, to whom I explained our methods of work, 
 and how to promote a revival spirit. We knew 
 the battle was already won before we parted, and 
 joined in singing the doxology for what was about to 
 be seen, heard, and felt. 
 
 The time for holding the mission could not have 
 been better. The weather was perfect, cool, and 
 bright, with a good moon. No competing attractions 
 interfered. From the first the church was filled 
 with an eager congregation ; but, towards the end,
 
 QUEENSLAND 
 
 285 
 
 the enormous crowds which assembled, not only 
 densely packed the church, but hundreds went away 
 unable to find standing room. Additional chairs 
 were placed wherever possible, but half an hour at 
 least before service time the place was filled. The 
 churchyard accommodation for horses and vehicles 
 was taxed to the utmost by suburban and country 
 people, who came in all sorts of conveyances, from 
 aristocratic waggonettes to hawkers' spring-carts. 
 As many as fifty vehicles might be counted at a 
 single service. Even at the service for men only, 
 scores had to be turned away. It was a memorable 
 and inspiring sight to look into the dense sea of faces 
 of men of all ages, as they listened " rapt and eager " 
 to our message. It seemed as if they were hungering 
 for the good old " bread of life." There was no 
 modernised theory of religion, no phases of the 
 so-called new gospel in our discourses. We pursued 
 the old lines, emphasised and enforced the old truths, 
 proclaimed the old salvation, and it was this the men 
 came to hear. The " old, old story " will save the 
 world yet. Conversions rejoiced our hearts at every 
 service. The young came, the middle-aged, and here 
 and there the greyhaired ; all sorts and conditions 
 were wounded by the Spirit's sword. Ministers and 
 friends led these to the Saviour, and saw mourning 
 turned to joy. Besides those who sought the Lord 
 openly, others rejoiced over experiences made more 
 deep and definite by fresh appropriations of the divine 
 provisions. No statistics can represent the results. 
 Spiritual facts such as these defy tabulation. Nothing 
 was more wonderful than the drawing together of 
 God's people to one another and to Him.
 
 286 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 " Brisbane Methodism," says a local paper, " has 
 felt the breath of spring, the desert is rejoicing and 
 blossoming as the rose, the time for the singing of 
 birds has come. Not for many a day, if ever before, 
 have such times been experienced in Queensland. If 
 this gracious and glorious beginning is followed up, 
 and we believe it will, through the colony, a red- 
 letter epoch has been made in our history. A 
 ' heavenly vision ' has brought our true aim and 
 goal more distinctly into view, and the determination 
 has been renewed to pursue it with greater singleness 
 of eye, with more hopeful courage, and simpler and 
 stronger faith in God." 
 
 Turning to actual accessions, the names of four 
 hundred and sixty-nine persons were taken in the 
 enquiry-rooms: Wesleyans, 252; Baptists, 54; 
 Presbyterians, 35 ; Anglicans, 30 ; Primitive 
 Methodists, 25 ; Congregationalists, 16 ; Salvation 
 Army, 3 ; Lutherans, 3 ; not mentioned, 37 ; 
 no church, .9 ; undecided, 3. It was a fine sight 
 to look around, at the converts' meeting, on so many 
 young men and women, but with many of mature age 
 scattered among them, saying, by their presence in 
 seats specially reserved, that they were definitely 
 committed to the service of the Lord. Deepest 
 feeling prevailed as glad testimonies were freely given 
 by those who had found the Saviour. Ministers and 
 people praised God together for the harvest gathered 
 from fields in which they had sown with tearful eyes. 
 Several hymns were sung between the testimonies, and, 
 from first to last, a deep enthusiasm was manifested. 
 The service closed with the following resolution, 
 proposed by Rev. W. A. Harrison, and seconded by
 
 QUEENSLAND 287 
 
 the President of the Conference : " That this 
 meeting, filling the Albert Street Church, consisting 
 of over four hundred persons who have given 
 themselves to God during the mission, and over four 
 hundred others, declares its deepest thanks to 
 Almighty God for answering the prayers of the 
 Church by pouring out His Spirit over Brisbane 
 and the surrounding neighbourhood. It also 
 expresses its thanks to the Rev. Thomas Cook 
 for his faithful ministry, during which he spoke the 
 words that reached our hearts, calling us to repentance 
 and consecration." The resolution was carried by 
 the whole audience rising to their feet and singing 
 heartily the doxology. Hundreds are saying, " He 
 hath put a new song into my mouth." " It was 
 worth all the mission," a minister writes, " for the 
 help I have received." Another says : " We shall 
 speak in renewed tones of confidence, courage, and 
 command now." A third testifies : " We shall be 
 encouraged to adhere more closely to the old lines 
 of doctrine and the old methods of salvation, and to 
 pursue our work with stronger hope of success." 
 The general joy and gladness which prevailed was 
 evidenced by the congregation standing each night, 
 after the service closed, on the elevated terrace in 
 front of the church, and singing, lustily, hymns of 
 praise. This filled the radiating streets with music, 
 and caused many to exclaim, " We have seen strange 
 things to-day." The full results of such a mission 
 can be known only in eternity. 
 
 No better illustration could be given of the interest 
 awakened by the mission than the following paragraph, 
 which I have clipped from a local religious paper :
 
 288 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 " Mr. Cook's work in the Albert Street Church, as a 
 central mission for the city of Brisbane and its 
 suburbs, has been an undoubted success. A friend 
 who went to the door of the church on the Sunday 
 afternoon, when there was a service for men only, 
 tried every door to get in, but could not manage it. 
 ' It was a regular jam,' he says, ' and the finest sight 
 of the kind I have seen.' Some few of the knowing 
 used to say that not more than eight hundred people 
 could be got into the building, but sixteen hundred 
 tickets were taken on this occasion, and some got in 
 without tickets. Our friend got in at last to the 
 organ loft, and climbed the ladder of the towering 
 instrument in order to see the throng, which, he said, 
 was magnificent. The atmosphere, also, was reported 
 upon as being very thick. A good many people stood 
 in the corridors, but Mr. Cook spoke out so well that 
 they could hear almost all he said. 
 
 " People were variously affected by his discourses, and 
 some very decent folk not at all. Still one could not 
 help seeing the power he exerted. As far as I could 
 judge, those who were influenced by him were those 
 who are in the habit of attending church, the kind of 
 people who think, and not the ' weekly washers.' 
 The evening service was to have commenced at 7.30 ; 
 but as the church was packed as tight as it could 
 hold by 7, it began at 7.5. A helper, who had been 
 packing the people like herring in the gallery, worked 
 his way out to get a little fresh air for himself, and 
 then could not get back again, and, as even every 
 window was occupied, went with some others to Mr. 
 Buchanan's Presbyterian Church, which received no 
 small augmentation from the overflow."
 
 QUEENSLAND 2 8 9 
 
 A large and carefully -trained choir rendered 
 valuable service, and added considerably to the 
 interest of the meetings. Australians seem to be 
 more musical than the average Englishman. While 
 there may not be among them so much of the scholarly 
 appreciation of the classical musical standards, as 
 exists in England, there does seem to be a more 
 general taste for music, as was evidenced by the 
 choirs got together for our missions. Often these were 
 more than a hundred strong, and their singing of the 
 special hymns we asked for, was a great attraction 
 and blessing. 
 
 The following letter illustrates the profound feelings 
 of gratitude to God felt by His people for the prayers 
 He answered and the blessing He gave : 
 
 " I cannot refrain from writing with reference to 
 your late mission in Brisbane. That God has blessed 
 and honoured you in the mission on which He has 
 sent you, hundreds bear witness, and we rejoice still 
 more in the power of the blessed gospel. As a 
 member of the committee appointed to make arrange- 
 ments for your visit, I thank and bless God for your 
 coming. As a Sunday-school teacher, I praise His 
 name for the conversion of one of my class, and the 
 building up of the others. As a brother, I give 
 thanks to Him for blessing a sister-in-law ; and, as a 
 husband, I rejoice with a joy unspeakable, that my 
 wife was led to give herself to God on the last night 
 of your mission. And still more, as a Christian, I 
 praise Him for blessings to my own soul. ' What 
 shall I render unto the Lord for all His benefits ? ' I am 
 constrained to ask. ' I will take the cup of salvation 
 and call upon the name of the Lord.' . . ." 
 
 19
 
 290 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 Such testimonies might be multiplied. " Songs of 
 rejoicing and gladness " did indeed fill the hearts of the 
 people. The ransomed of the Lord did return, and come 
 to Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads. 
 We closed the mission praising and blessing God. 
 
 Ten days were all too short for Brisbane, with its 
 population of nearly a hundred thousand persons ; but 
 arrangements had been made with Ipswich, which, like 
 the laws of the Medes and Persians, could not be 
 altered, so we were obliged to leave when the work 
 was fullest of power and promise. Ipswich has a 
 population of ten thousand, and is distant from 
 Brisbane twenty-four miles by rail. It is an old- 
 fashioned town, with a reputation for sobriety and 
 religion much in advance of most colonial towns. In 
 no town of the same size have we found a more 
 vigorous Methodism. In attachment to our doctrines 
 and policy, and for solidity and spiritual fervour, the 
 Church is much more English-like than colonial. A 
 more united and lovingly zealous people we never 
 worked among. 
 
 Having learned that in Australia, the same as in 
 England, there are many whom Mr. Gladstone would 
 designate " Oncers," those who attend Divine worship 
 once on the Sabbath day, and are then content with 
 having satisfied the demands of Christian duty, I 
 made it a custom, in the later missions I held, to 
 preach in the morning service the sort of sermon I 
 had generally reserved for the evening. By this 
 means some were awakened who would not have been 
 with us in the evening, and among these were some 
 of our best converts. Ministers who make it an 
 invariable rule to preach to Christians in the morning
 
 QUEENSLAND 
 
 291 
 
 and to the unconverted at night, might occasionally 
 reverse their mode of procedure with the best results. 
 At Ipswich the first Sunday morning service was one 
 of the most solemn and impressive of the whole series. 
 Many who were afterwards converted spoke of that 
 service as the time when they were awakened to a 
 sense of their need. Nearly a hundred of all ages 
 sought counsel in the enquiry-rooms the first Sabbath. 
 As the week advanced the meetings were increasingly 
 full of unction and power. Christians came in 
 hundreds, from far and near, to hear the glad evangel 
 of a full salvation. The closing service exceeded all 
 others in numbers and seekers. All the available 
 space was occupied, seats, pews, aisles, and doorways. 
 The superintendent minister managed to secure a seat 
 on one of the steps that led to the choir platform, 
 while his colleagues shared the organ seat. The 
 preacher had about two square feet to stand upon. 
 That night will not soon be forgotten in Ipswich. 
 How mightily the power of God was present to save ! 
 How fascinated and spellbound the people seemed to 
 be ! Who could witness those hundreds of pairs of 
 eyes fixed with such intensity on the preacher, and 
 say that the old soul-saving doctrines have lost their 
 power ! It was a day of God's right hand. Before 
 it closed, one hundred, save one, professed conversion. 
 Was it any wonder that the people wept for joy, and 
 with a loud voice praised the Lord ? Taking the 
 whole mission, three hundred and thirty made public 
 confession of having decided for Christ ; but this by 
 no means represents all that God wrought. Wonder- 
 ful uplifts came to some, clearer views of the life of 
 faith to others, while to all the sufficiency, power, and
 
 292 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 attractiveness of the old gospel were made manifest, 
 as seldom if ever before. 
 
 Eeferring to the praise and testimony meeting held 
 after the mission, the minister wrote : " When I threw 
 the meeting open for testimony, I had scarcely got 
 seated before a young lady was on her feet telling of 
 God's goodness to her, and then for nearly an hour 
 testimonies were given, with snatches of praise between, 
 until seventy had spoken. One man said he had been 
 a backslider for years, and came to one of the meetings 
 through curiosity, but when he got into the church 
 and saw the crowd the thought came to him, ' How 
 much greater will the crowd be on the Judgment Day.' 
 That led him to think and to return to Christ." 
 
 " Nearly a dozen of our hands have been converted," 
 wrote an employer of labour, " and still the work goes 
 on." " Eight others decided for Christ at the praise- 
 meeting," says another, " and we are continually hear- 
 ing of those who were led to Christ in the mission 
 who did not enter the enquiry-rooms." Within a 
 month of the mission we heard of four deaths among 
 those who had attended the meetings. Two were 
 converts, only just in time ; but it was all right, their 
 friends are comforted by the remembrance of their 
 triumph in death. Mr. Joseph Foote, with whom we 
 stayed, wrote : " We are not the only Christians who 
 got a great blessing. Many others have been helped 
 to claim a full salvation." Our memories of Ipswich 
 and of the friends we met there, are all pleasant. 
 
 Our last three missions were held at Eockhampton, 
 Charters Towers, and Townsville in central and 
 northern Queensland. The appalling religious in- 
 difference which prevails there was a new experience.
 
 QUEENSLAND 293 
 
 Not more than twenty per cent, of the population ever 
 attend a place of worship. Sports and secular concerts 
 are often held on the Sabbath. Religion is scouted, 
 by the great majority, as only fit for a puritanical age. 
 We found small memberships in the churches, but 
 little prestige or social status, and much discourage- 
 ment among ministers and godly folk. For the first 
 few days our hearers and converts were nearly all 
 women. Do what we would, we could not secure the 
 presence of the sterner sex until the meeting for men 
 only, which, in each town, not only brought an accession 
 of power, but seemed to turn the tide in our favour. 
 Afterwards the men came, not only to the meetings, 
 but to the Saviour, and a new religious instinct was, 
 for the time, created. By those who know Queensland 
 and the other colonies best, the seven hundred seekers 
 over whom we rejoiced in these three towns, was 
 considered a more remarkable work of God than any- 
 thing we had previously reported. The figures by no 
 means represent the extent of blessing vouchsafed; 
 and we left the churches full of new life and hope. 
 
 From Eockhampton the superintendent wrote : 
 " Last Monday we had our social gathering, and 
 although it was confined to converts, workers, and the 
 choir, our church was crammed. It was a splendid 
 meeting, full of inspiration and hope for the future. 
 The seven o'clock prayer-meeting on Sunday morning 
 was attended by sixty or seventy people, and we 
 intend to keep it going. Another proof of the truth 
 of your remark, that sometimes missions are ' a last 
 call,' has been furnished. One of the converts at the 
 men's meeting was drowned the day after you left. 
 A good woman who got converted at the women's
 
 294 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 meeting went home and urged her husband to give 
 himself to Christ, and he did so that night. Now 
 she is going round to her neighbours' houses holding 
 little meetings, and wonders at herself, for she was 
 always timid and retiring. And so the good work 
 spreads." From Charters Towers came a similar 
 testimony, concluding as follows : " One of the converts 
 called to see me this evening, a young man about 
 thirty years of age. He has been in Australia for 
 about ten years, and never entered a church until he 
 came to one of your meetings, under the influence of 
 drink. At that meeting he was utterly broken down, 
 and went away the picture of misery. He came 
 again and again, and sought and found salvation. It 
 would be hard to describe the change in the man. 
 He is indeed a new creature, ' transformed/ ' clothed, 
 and in his right mind.' He asks me to write home 
 and tell his father of the change he has experienced. 
 His father is a class leader and chapel steward in the 
 old country." This example will suffice of how the 
 transforming work of the Spirit was made manifest. 
 All the results can never be told. To tell all the 
 story would be a monotonous repetition of crowded 
 congregations, marvellous manifestations of Divine 
 power, prayer answered, sinners converted, and be- 
 lievers quickened and blessed. 
 
 Our homeward journey commenced August 5th, 
 when we left Townsville for Brisbane. A three days' 
 sail within the Barrier Reef, where it is smooth and 
 safe as a river, was most enjoyable. We passed some 
 of the most magnificent scenery on the Australian 
 coast one vast archipelago of islands, some barren as 
 desert, some clothed in lovely green, some covered
 
 QUEENSLAND 295 
 
 with dwarf pines, and all fantastic and mountainous 
 as those on the west coast of Scotland, but rugged 
 and grander far. 
 
 Fellow-passengers pointed out to us the positions 
 of the various places of interest. One told us of the 
 mobs of wild horses which are found in the Burnett 
 district, and called our attention to the following 
 paragraph, which is clipped from the Maryborough 
 Chronicle, : 
 
 " Since last Christmas two men have shot two 
 thousand four hundred of these ' brumbies ' on Knock- 
 break and Eawbella runs. They make a living by 
 sending. the skins and hair to the southern markets. 
 Most of these wild horses are ' weedy ' beasts, but 
 some are splendid animals. It would, however, cost 
 more than they are worth to accomplish the difficult 
 feat of yarding them and breaking them in." 
 
 Kind friends met us in Brisbane, and supplied all 
 our needs for the railway journey to Sydney, where 
 we arrived after travelling thirty hours. There we 
 packed our luggage and saw it safely on board the 
 steamer, but we went overland to meet the steamer at 
 Adelaide. By this means we were able to give 
 several additional services to places we should other- 
 wise have missed. A Sabbath was spent at Parra- 
 matta, with the result that at least forty decided to 
 seek the Lord. Among many letters received as we 
 were leaving Sydney, containing good wishes and 
 prayers for our welfare, was one from the President 
 of the New South Wales Conference. 
 
 "We are devoutly thankful," he writes, "for the 
 exhibitions of the saving power of the gospel we have 
 seen under your ministry, and for the uplifting of the
 
 296 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 religious experience and life of many who were 
 previously converted. Your methods have been justi- 
 fied by their results. Your sound, practical common- 
 sense way of presenting the claims of God will linger 
 with us, not only as a memory but as a guide to many 
 preachers in their pulpit ministrations ; and your faith, 
 and courage, and determination in pressing home your 
 message, afford us no little clue in seeking to ascertain 
 the secret of successful gospel preaching. No one 
 will be more earnest than yourself in declaring, ' To 
 God be all the glory.' " 
 
 Much that follows is of a too personal character to 
 quote ; but the assurance of a still more enthusiastic 
 welcome if we will return for a second visit to their 
 shores, we much appreciated. We shall be glad to 
 do so if the " cloud " moves that way again. 
 
 Two days at Melbourne afforded opportunity for 
 renewing friendships there, and for giving the converts 
 a parting word. Mrs. Eaven again ministered to our 
 necessities with her accustomed generosity and kindly 
 goodwill. The Sisters of the mission presented my 
 wife with a travelling-case just as the train was about 
 to leave the station, giving her no time to remonstrate, 
 or even properly to express her thanks. We reached 
 Adelaide on Saturday, August 17, and were heartily 
 welcomed by quite a host of friends who had assembled 
 to greet us in the Master's name. Successful services 
 were held on the Sabbath ; and on the Tuesday, August 
 20, we were invited to a farewell social gathering, 
 when many kind words were spoken by ministers 
 and laymen, after which we were presented with a 
 handsome illuminated address, which read as 
 follows :
 
 QUEENSLAND 297 
 
 " DEAR SIR, In the name of your very many 
 friends in South Australia, we bid you ' Farewell.' 
 We greatly rejoice, not only in the preservation of 
 your health and that of Mrs. Cook since you landed 
 in our midst nearly eighteen months ago, and for your 
 safe journey throughout Australia, Tasmania, and 
 New Zealand, but that, by the further blessing of God, 
 the missions you came to conduct have been wonder- 
 fully successful. To you it has been graciously given 
 to use, with perfect appropriateness, the words of the 
 apostle : ' Now thanks be unto God, which always 
 causeth us to triumph in Christ ; and maketh manifest 
 the savour of His knowledge by us in every place/ 
 Our most earnest prayer is, that, by the Holy Ghost, 
 your lifelong labours may yet be more manifestly 
 owned of God in the ingathering of souls to Christ 
 and the quickening of His Church. We deeply 
 sympathise with Mrs. Cook in the double bereavement 
 which she has sustained of father and mother during 
 her absence from the homeland. God has thus seen 
 fit to postpone, for a little while, the reunion lovingly 
 anticipated, even until that day when the gathering 
 shall be in the Father's House. Having learned that 
 this is your birthday, we wish you most heartily 
 ' Many happy returns.' And now we commend you, 
 with Mrs. Cook, to the care of Almighty God, through 
 whose grace, having been made perfect in His Son, we 
 look to meet you again in the eternity beyond this 
 present. H. HEN WOOD TEAGUE (President of the 
 Conference), JAMES HASLAM." 
 
 At the close hundreds of loving hearts bade us 
 God-speed, and shook our hands until they ached.
 
 298 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 My last words were in acknowledgment of the kind- 
 ness, forbearance, and goodwill which had been 
 uniformly extended to us by our fellow-workers, and 
 of the warm-hearted hospitality and genial welcome 
 which had everywhere greeted us during our travels. 
 
 Our first home in South Australia, and our last 
 before leaving the continent, was with Sir John and 
 Lady Colton. As soon as we reached their threshold, 
 we were assured that they would be glad to entertain 
 us as long as we chose to stay ; and all the time we 
 were with them, their unwearied kindness and con- 
 sideration revealed the same eager earnestness to 
 provide the best hospitality that was possible. If we 
 had been their nearest relatives they could not have 
 treated us with more cordiality and generosity. Sir 
 John has a splendid record. Under all circumstances 
 he has maintained his integrity, and been true to 
 Christ and his Church. When he was premier, on 
 more than one occasion Cabinet meetings were 
 adjourned that he might attend his class-meeting, 
 and affairs of the State were never allowed to interfere 
 with duties to God and religion. Lady Colton is 
 quite worthy of such a husband, and a good example 
 to all who occupy the higher positions of life. 
 
 Our Australian tour was now a thing of the past. 
 For guidance, protection, and wonderful blessing our 
 hearts were full of praise to God. During eighteen 
 months we had travelled twenty-five thousand miles, 
 and visited all the large towns of the seven colonies, 
 without a single hitch in the arrangements. Nothing 
 had been permitted to interfere with the work. We 
 had perfect health, and strength had been given me to 
 conduct five hundred and sixty services. The results
 
 QUEENSLAND 299 
 
 will be revealed in eternity. We had large expecta- 
 tions, but they were more than realised. Figures are 
 not always reliable, but without them it is difficult to 
 discriminate between one work of God and another. 
 The same indefinite phrases might be used of a 
 hundred conversions as of a thousand. Nearly ten 
 thousand persons passed through our enquiry-rooms. 
 Enquirers are not always converts, we all know, but, 
 on the other hand, many were converted who did not 
 make profession in that way. We have every reason 
 to believe that almost as many joined the various 
 churches after our missions as were reported enquirers. 
 The following will speak for itself : " Only twice in 
 the history of the South Australian Wesleyan Con- 
 ference has there been an equal increase of member- 
 ship to that which is reported this year." This is 
 from the official report the year succeeding our visit. 
 Nothing could be more abhorrent to common sense 
 
 O 
 
 than an egotistical display of numbers, but a judicious 
 representation of facts is necessary to a right apprecia- 
 tion of what God has done. We have no thought but 
 to magnify His grace and to stimulate the faith of His 
 workers. When we weigh these facts, and take into 
 account the widely - extending influence of such a 
 work, may we not well exclaim, " What hath God 
 wrought ! " 
 
 Join us, dear readers, in songs of praise to Him 
 who blessed us exceeding abundantly above all we 
 asked or thought. 
 
 " When the Lord brought back those that returned to Zion, 
 We were like unto them that dream. 
 Then was our mouth filled with laughter, 
 And our tongue with singing.
 
 300 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 Then said they among the nations, 
 
 The Lord hath done great things for them. 
 
 The Lord hath done great things for us ; 
 
 Whereof we are glad. 
 
 They that sow in tears shall reap in joy. 
 
 Though he goeth on his way weeping, bearing forth the seed, 
 
 He shall come again with joy bringing his sheaves with him."
 
 "Precisely, these four alls are the corner-stones of the historic 
 Church of Christ. I venture to affirm that the subliraest and the 
 most effective words known to human history are those in which these 
 four colossal alls were proclaimed as the foundation of the Kingdom of 
 the one God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, in the Christian Church. 
 Where in the whole range of recorded thought have you anything 
 possessing such scope and sublimity as these commands ? 
 
 " 'All power is given unto Me, in heaven and on earth. 
 
 "'Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations, baptizing 
 them into the one name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. 
 
 "'Teaching them to observe all things, whatsoever I have com- 
 manded you. 
 
 " 'And, lo, I am with you at all times, even unto the end of the 
 world.' MATT, xxviii. 18-20. 
 
 "So closes the first Gospel, and well it may close here, for the 
 seventh heaven has been reached in the height of outlook : 
 "All power. 
 "All nations. 
 "All commands. 
 "All times. 
 
 "These four alls of Christ, from His supreme commission to His 
 disciples, are the four corner-stones of the Church of Christ." 
 REV. JOSEPH COOK, D.D. 
 
 302
 
 CHAPTEE XII 
 
 CEYLON 
 
 Batticaloa Ealmunai Trincomalee Colombo Moratuwa 
 Kandy Kuruna Galle 
 
 TTTHEN we left England it was our intention to 
 include India in our tour ; but after travelling 
 thirty thousand miles, and preaching five hundred and 
 sixty times in Australia, we thought it best to post- 
 pone our visit to that country. 
 
 For a vigorous mission in India we shall need 
 strength that is not nearly exhausted. We were 
 anxious, however, to test the possibilities of work 
 such as ours in the East, so decided to call at Ceylon 
 on the homeward journey and conduct a few missions 
 as an experiment. 
 
 Our first mission was held at Batticaloa, on the 
 east coast of the island, two hundred and eighty 
 miles from Colombo, where the heathen abound, and 
 Christians are few and far between. Not that our 
 work as a Church has been a failure. It has been 
 most successful, but, compared with the heathen, the 
 Christians are a mere handful. What has been 
 accomplished is worthy of mention. Eighty years 
 have passed since William Ault was appointed, by 
 the survivors of Dr. Coke, to evangelise this eastern
 
 304 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 province. Now we have three missionaries, ten 
 native ministers, dozens of local preachers and leaders, 
 and hundreds of vigorous Church members. Natives, 
 first in rank, wealth, and education, belong to us, as 
 well as the poorest classes, low caste lime-burners 
 and dhobics. Among the first, in Asia, to call them- 
 selves Methodists, this Batticaloa church was first, 
 also, to support its own Tamil pastor, and to found a 
 home mission for the neighbouring villages. The 
 first Asiatic university graduate who entered the 
 Christian ministry went from this Circuit, and scores 
 of others trained in their schools are now witnessing 
 for Christ. A mission has been started among the 
 aboriginal Veddah tribes, which has already yielded 
 most encouraging firstfruits. 
 
 Our first pleasurable surprise, on arrival, was the 
 substantial character of our church and school build- 
 ings ; but greater far was the sight of the singing band 
 returning from the bazaars, where they had been 
 holding open-air services, and inviting Mohammedans 
 and Sivites to come and hear the English evangelist. 
 Mr. West, the energetic and greatly-beloved super- 
 intendent, led the procession, followed by at least 
 fifty singing Christians of varied colour, all lustily, if 
 not melodiously, screaming the praises of Jesus. It 
 was an inspiring scene to watch the enthusiasm of 
 these converted heathen in their effort to save others, 
 such as would have done credit to any church at 
 home. Tamils, with their triple band of white ashes 
 on the forehead ; Moormen, with the tall basket hat 
 of their race ; Burghers, who are half-castes between 
 Dutch and natives ; and quite a host of children follow 
 the singers and take their seats in the church. Those
 
 20
 
 CEYLON 30? 
 
 of high caste sit nearest the preacher, those of low 
 caste nearest the door. Some must not enter the 
 church at all; if they do, the high caste people 
 who are not Christians will leave. These seem to 
 know their place, and stand outside at the open 
 windows. 
 
 The church was thronged, when we entered, with 
 eager, enquiring, curious, and scornful souls. My 
 interpreter, Eev. W. H. Walton, a native minister, 
 took his stand at one end of the communion-table, 
 while I stood at the other end. Mr. West presided 
 at the organ. The singing was more harmonious than 
 it had been in the street. My prayer was interpreted 
 sentence by sentence, and seemed to produce a deep 
 impression upon the audience. I had already gone 
 through the sermon with the interpreter, so that he 
 was quite prepared. He translated with wonderful 
 fluency and rapidity. After a few sentences I felt 
 there was between us that affinity which is so essential 
 to success. God had evidently guided us in the choice 
 of the medium through whom I should speak. Trained 
 in a Sivite home, he was thoroughly familiar with 
 heathen thought, and was able to adapt my message 
 to native ideas and idioms. This is no easy task to 
 a European, because even after he has got hold of 
 the Tamil language, the great difficulty is to use it 
 aright. Every word has its meaning, and that mean- 
 ing often conveys the very opposite religious idea to 
 that which is intended. But with such an interpreter 
 I needed to have no apprehension. He had already 
 sifted the terminology, and knew how to avoid mis- 
 conception. As the address proceeded the Divine 
 power increased, and profound silence reigned. The
 
 308 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 Mohammedans listened particularly well, as I spoke 
 of sin and its deserved penalty ; but when I told them 
 of the Incarnate God, and of His dying love, it was 
 amazing how impassive they became. Some got up 
 and walked out. No notice was taken of their 
 departure, the others sat stolid and immovable as 
 ever. Not a muscle of their faces moved, until I 
 wondered whether they understood the truths of which 
 I was speaking. 
 
 The service closed with an appeal for immediate 
 decision for Christ, but none responded. This was 
 somewhat disappointing after the expectations we 
 had cherished. I felt sure, however, that we had 
 not laboured in vain. Impressions had been made 
 which must help the reaping later on. The people 
 must realise more fully the great fact of personal 
 guilt. Dormant consciences must be awakened by 
 the Holy Spirit's application of Divine truth. To 
 create this sense of sin I dealt with the sterner truths 
 of the Word the following night, but did not invite 
 seekers forward. " Those who are anxious for their 
 soul's salvation may call at the mission-house, and 
 I will instruct and help them there." 
 
 Did any respond ? Yes, a young man, greatly 
 concerned, sought and found the Saviour in Mr. West's 
 study. He proved to be an old student of the Central 
 School, who was convinced, when he left school twelve 
 years ago, of the claims of Christ, but had gone back 
 from baptism because of his widowed mother, who 
 was greatly distressed lest, if he became a Christian, 
 he would not perform the funeral rites. This led 
 to his lapsing entirely into heathenism again. The 
 genuineness of his conversion was evidenced by his
 
 CEYLON 309 
 
 coming forward the next evening to make public 
 confession of Christ. 
 
 Nor did he come alone. That night half-a-score 
 of penitents professed to realise God's pardoning 
 mercy. Among them was a heathen who had come 
 thirty miles to the meetings, and a grandniece of the 
 chief Modliar, or headman of the province. 
 
 The work had now thoroughly commenced, and our 
 hearts were full of praise. Interest grew until the 
 church was far too small to accommodate those who 
 wished to hear. All castes were represented among 
 the seekers. The highest and lowest stood together 
 at the communion-rail, confessing Christ. 
 
 Letters poured in from those who had difficulties, 
 of which the following is a specimen : " (1) What was 
 I before I came into this world ? If I was nothing, 
 why do I find an inequality in the position of man- 
 kind ? If I was something, why does not the Bible 
 speak about it as well as about the world to come ? 
 (2) Before I was created did not God know all things 
 concerning me ? If so, is not His will to my life as 
 cause to effect ? Then the pre-ordained, and only this, 
 happens. (3) Except God, who and what is Eternal ? " 
 Others asked why I did not attempt to establish the 
 superiority of Christianity over other religions, and 
 lecture on the evidences. My answer was that I had 
 not come to attack other religions, but to preach 
 Christianity. Christianity is its own evidence. It 
 will do for men what no other religion offers to do. 
 Other religions contain beautiful precepts, but men 
 find it impossible to obey them. Christianity gives 
 the power to do what it requires to be done. This 
 is not a theory, it is our experience, etc.
 
 310 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 The mission commenced on the Wednesday, but 
 Sunday was the great day of the feast. The service 
 for young people in the afternoon was pre-eminently 
 a season of grace and delight. Nearly all from the 
 English Training and Girls' Boarding Schools came 
 forward to avow allegiance to Christ. Radiant faces, 
 with tears yet undried, told of seeking and finding the 
 joy of the Lord. How many realised forgiveness we 
 cannot state, but . fifty, at least, professed to receive 
 definite blessing. 
 
 I had come from England with considerable pre- 
 judice against the educational policy of the mission- 
 house. Money and time spent on our schools might 
 be used to better advantage. This view I had long 
 defended. But knowledge, gained by contact with the 
 difficulties to be surmounted, has convinced me that 
 the schools are invaluable, even from an evangelistic 
 point of view. In these cultivated spots we find the 
 ripened grain all ready for the reaper ; and the fact 
 that nearly ninety per cent, of our native Christians 
 have passed through the schools, speaks for itself. 
 The missionaries are as much devoted to God as the 
 men at home are, and as well able to judge of the 
 methods most likely to be successful. We must trust 
 them. 
 
 On Sunday night we " let down the nets for a. 
 draught " again, and had another " take," which caused 
 great gladness among our people. Seventeen young 
 men, chiefly from Christian homes, knelt at the 
 communion-rail to dedicate their lives to God. One 
 was a village-school teacher who, while calling himself 
 a Christian, had never previously realised God's for- 
 giving love. The number of enquirers had now
 
 CEYLON 3II 
 
 reached one hundred and twenty-three. A few came 
 forward to seek a higher Christian life. The majority 
 were baptized Tamils and Burghers, who had not been 
 converted. About twenty were unbaptized heathen. 
 This result, in five days, satisfied us that even in the 
 East want of knowledge of the larfguage is no insuper- 
 able difficulty to an evangelist, especially where he 
 labours among a people prepared, as these were, for 
 his message. 
 
 The next day we drove twenty-four miles to 
 Kalmunai, where Mr. and Mrs. Weaver are labouring. 
 Mr. West had generously offered two days out of the 
 seven promised to Batticaloa, to this jungle station. 
 At first we demurred to this alteration in our pro- 
 gramme : but when we learned how emphatically it 
 meant helping those who needed us most we were 
 glad to consent. The place abounds with snakes and 
 all sorts of creeping things. Wild elephants and 
 other dangerous animals are found within a few miles ; 
 but these are not worth the name of difficulties to the 
 missionaries. 
 
 We found the work of God in a most prosperous 
 condition. I reasoned during three-quarters of an 
 hour " of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to 
 come." The response was so ready and general that 
 in a few minutes the vestries were filled. Next night 
 witnessed a similar scene. Altogether eighty passed 
 through the enquiry-rooms. Thirty were girls from 
 the boarding-school, twenty-five were baptized Tamils, 
 ten were Burghers, seventeen were heathen. Among 
 them were four men from a village in the jungle 
 thirty miles away, who had come to seek the light. 
 Four others were very dark heathen, but had had
 
 312 DAYS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 some instruction from the catechist. A Sivite woman 
 was converted, who had married a Christian teacher. 
 The husband had become a backslider when he married 
 her. Kecently he had come back to Christ, but she 
 had been his difficulty. 
 
 ^Returning to Batticaloa, we found our steamer 
 would not sail until Saturday, which afforded oppor- 
 tunity for two additional services. Of the conver- 
 sions we rejoiced over, none was more important than 
 the case of the " vanniah," a native government 
 official of high rank, who had been a Christian some 
 years ago, but had married a heathen wife and lapsed 
 into formalism, in which he was more a heathen than 
 a Christian. But most interesting were two " raw 
 heathen," or the nearest approach to that we have to 
 report. Both said they had never heard the gospel 
 before, except at the open-air and bazaar services. 
 Whether or not they are genuine cases of conversion, 
 only time will prove, but the fact that we had only 
 two such cases is instructive. All the others had 
 been, more or less, under Christian teaching, which 
 makes the lesson plain that the prospects of conversion, 
 when the day of revival comes, will be proportionate 
 to the amount of steady preparation which has 
 preceded the visit of the evangelist. Much such pre- 
 paratory work has been done, and there are openings 
 everywhere for the reaper. 
 
 Trincomalee, our next place of labour, is a naval 
 station, as well as a heathen centre. Our week there 
 was, consequently, divided between European and 
 native services. This did not facilitate success. 
 The concentration so essential in mission work could 
 not be maintained. Better results would have followed,
 
 CEYLON 313 
 
 I believe, had I devoted the whole time to the natives. 
 As it was, we have no reason to complain of the 
 results, but the division of labour was a source of 
 weakness. Between seventy and eighty professed 
 conversion, among them several soldiers and a sailor. 
 A service for educated natives produced a deep 
 impression. Those who had difficulties, and desired 
 help, were invited to call at the mission-house the 
 following day. Three men responded, who wished to 
 know more perfectly concerning the way of life. One 
 was a Sivite preacher, who had not long returned 
 from a religious pilgrimage to India, in connection 
 with which he had hoped to find rest to his soul. 
 But he came back more dissatisfied than ever. His 
 confidence in heathenism was shaken when he saw the 
 fanaticism of the people, and how the Brahmins 
 traded upon their superstitions. Through reading his 
 Bible, and attending our church occasionally, he had 
 since become convinced of the Divinity and claims of 
 Christ. But to confess Him meant breaking with 
 all his friends, persecution, and opposition in his home, 
 and irreparable financial loss. The mission, however, 
 furnished the necessary impetus, and I had the joy 
 of baptizing him before I left. It was beautiful to 
 see his face as he confessed his faith in the risen 
 Christ. This one case was worth all our effort. 
 
 During our visit to Trincomalee, we witnessed a 
 scene which stirred our hearts to their depth. In a 
 heathen procession was a man with his lips and 
 tongue fastened together with a skewer, and the flesh 
 and muscles of his back pierced with iron hooks. To 
 these were attached ropes, by which he was driven as 
 though he were a horse. It was a sickening sight ;
 
 314 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 but the man appeared contented enough, and seemed 
 even to take a savage delight in the torture he was 
 enduring. Such voluntary suffering brings merit 
 which secures certain blessedness in the world to come. 
 This is what they are taught, and there is no difficulty 
 in finding victims when they are needed. We felt 
 it to be a great privilege to be sent with the lamp of 
 life to these benighted souls. 
 
 Our overland journey from Trincomalee to Colombo 
 afforded opportunity of seeing the forest country, 
 which otherwise we should have missed. We travelled 
 in a bullock-waggon through the jungle, where wild 
 beasts are still occasionally seen. As there were no 
 seats in the waggon, we sat at the back until darkness 
 set in, when we reclined on straw at the bottom. 
 The jolting of the cart, the tinkling of the bells round 
 the bullocks' necks, and the loud blasts of the horn 
 rendered sleep impossible. This, combined with the 
 strange surroundings, made us the more thankful when 
 morning dawned. Twenty-four hours of such travel- 
 ling was quite enough : but what we saw amply com- 
 pensated for the inconvenience we suffered. To a 
 lover of Nature the journey from Kandy to Colombo 
 is the greatest possible treat. We passed through 
 long stretches of tea, cocoa, and coffee plantations, 
 placed amidst enchanting mountain scenery, with 
 rivers, waterfalls, and ravines, the grandeur of which 
 nothing could exceed. Eice fields were strangely 
 interspersed with belts of jungle, the vivid light green 
 of the one contrasting in a wonderful way with the 
 darker colouring of the other. That travellers should 
 regard this journey as one of the most varied and 
 interesting in the world we do not at all wonder. It
 
 CEYLONESE FERNS. 
 
 315
 
 CEYLON 3I7 
 
 has well been described as " one of the show-places of 
 the universe." The same is true of Ceylon as a 
 whole. 
 
 Its names " Lanka, the resplendent," of the 
 Brahmins ; " the pearl drop on the brow of India," of 
 the Buddhists; "the island of the jewels," of the 
 Chinese ; " the land of the hyacinth and ruby," of the 
 Greeks ; and " the home of Adam and Eve," according 
 to the Mohammedans will show the high esteem in 
 which the island has been held by various nations ; for 
 beauty of vegetation and scenery and interest attach- 
 ing to its people, towns, and ancient monuments, 
 Ceylon is unsurpassed by any land in the universe. 
 
 Our Colombo mission was held in the Pettah 
 Church, one of the oldest Protestant places of worship 
 in Asia. It is situated near to Wesley College, and 
 its congregation consists largely of educated persons. 
 No need for an interpreter there ; all speak or under- 
 stand English, which was a great relief to the 
 missioner. Attending the college are over five 
 hundred youths, including Buddhists, Hindus, 
 Mohammedans, and those of several other religions. 
 From these chiefly we gathered our converts. Some 
 came from Colpetty School, and others were Burghers 
 and Europeans, but the majority were youths who had 
 been trained at Wesley. To Eev. J. Passmore much 
 credit is due for the efficiency and high reputation of 
 this institution. The scholastic results had been such 
 that many heathen parents prefer ours to the Govern- 
 ment college, where strict religious neutrality is 
 maintained. That much has been done also in 
 inculcating Christian principles and developing 
 Christian character is evident from the preparedness I
 
 318 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 found among the young men to decide for Christ. 
 Many were quite ready for the opportunity the 
 mission afforded to make public dedication of their 
 lives to God. During six days we took the names of 
 one hundred and thirty-eight persons who came 
 forward as seekers of salvation. Among the seekers 
 were twelve sons of native ministers and several who 
 are preparing for the various professions. One was son 
 of the chief Modliar, or headman of the Kandy province, 
 who will probably take his father's place. All sorts 
 and conditions came to Jesus and bore testimony to 
 His preciousness. Surely this universal adaptibility 
 of the gospel is proof sufficient of its Divine origin. 
 
 The people among whom we laboured were chiefly 
 Sinhalese, Tamils, and Burghers. The Tamils are 
 chiefly found on the eastern portion of the island, and 
 comprised the majority of our hearers at Batticaloa, 
 Kalmunai, and Trincomalee. Burghers predominated, 
 with a sprinkling of educated natives, at Kandy, Galle, 
 and Colombo. At Kuruna and Moratuwa our con- 
 gregations consisted almost entirely of Sinhalese. God 
 has done a work through Methodism at these two 
 places which ranks among the greatest triumphs of 
 missions. 
 
 Situated in the very heart of Buddhism, Moratuwa, 
 with its twenty thousand inhabitants, possesses more 
 real Christians than many a town in England the same 
 size can claim. In the town itself, besides what other 
 churches report, we have six hundred church members, 
 and between two and three thousand adherents. It 
 was a stirring sight to see the church crowded, each 
 night during our mission, with six to eight hundred 
 people, all eager and anxious for the Word of Life.
 
 CE YLON 3I9 
 
 The rainy season had set in, but, notwithstanding 
 heavy tropical showers at service time, the people 
 came. Except that the congregation was dark-skinned 
 and dressed differently, it was just such an one as we 
 should have had in England. All were reverent, well- 
 dressed, familiar with our hymns and tunes, and hearty, 
 as Methodists should be. It was almost too much 
 like home. Their responses during prayer, and their 
 sparkling eyes and shouts of praise when sinners came 
 to the communion-rail, seemed more like Yorkshire 
 than Ceylon. Speaking through an interpreter did 
 not at all interfere with the effectiveness of the service. 
 My interpreters forgot themselves in their work, and 
 the union of two heads and two hearts seemed to 
 increase the effect rather than diminish it. The liberty 
 and power we had was wonderful. I preached the 
 same sort of sermon I should have preached to an 
 English audience, and was pleased to find the more 
 thoughtful addresses were most appreciated. Before 
 going to the East I had no idea that we had achieved 
 such successes in the establishment of native churches. 
 Such vigorous religious life and attachment to Methodist 
 doctrines and polity in Ceylon came to me as a 
 pleasant surprise. Sinners came forward at every 
 service, broken down and penitent, until one hundred 
 and sixty had professed to receive remission of sins. 
 This result, in five days, prophesied of great possibilities 
 had we been able to remain longer. The enquirers 
 belonged, chiefly, to Christian families ; some were of 
 the second and third generation of Christians, sons 
 and daughters of our own people. 
 
 Kuruna has a history not unlike Moratuwa. Under 
 the direction of the Eev. Spence Hardy, a native
 
 3 2o DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 minister laboured there with signal success, forming a 
 church among a heathen community such as will 
 compare favourably with our English churches. Dur- 
 ing our visit we were rather embarrassed, at first, by a 
 new interpreter ; but he soon adapted himself and 
 proved a capital medium, as all the native ministers 
 did. In four days seventy persons professed decision 
 for Christ. The number of men among the seekers 
 was a most pleasing feature. 
 
 Kandy and Galle were the last two places on our 
 list. Kandy has a population of twenty-three 
 thousand, and is uniquely beautiful. It is surrounded 
 by hills and set, gem-like, in an amphitheatre. 
 Travellers describe it as one of the most charming 
 towns in the world, and certainly we saw nothing to 
 compare with it. Kandy ranks among the most 
 sacred of Buddhist towns, because it possesses the 
 temple which contains the so-called relic of Buddha's 
 tooth, to which kings and priests of Burmah, Siam, 
 and China send offerings, and come on pilgrimage at 
 various times. 
 
 Our work at Kandy, as already mentioned, was 
 among English-speaking people. The weather inter- 
 fered with our congregations the first few nights, but 
 interest increased until the church was filled at each 
 service. Those of other churches worked with us, 
 particularly the agents of the Church Missionary 
 Society, and all churches shared in the benefit. We 
 heard much of the mission conducted by Rev. George 
 C. Grubb a few years ago, and found precious fruit 
 remaining. Several tea-planters who were converted 
 at that time are now earnest workers for Christ. 
 More than a hundred seekers were helped in the
 
 CEYLON 32I 
 
 enquiry-rooms during our visit, and Christians were 
 quickened and blessed. After we left, the Rev. E. A. 
 Prince wrote as follows: "The life of the whole 
 Church beats with a stronger and warmer pulse. All 
 the classes have received additions, and are more 
 encouraging than before. On Sunday evening I had 
 the pleasure of welcoming thirteen persons to the 
 Lord's Supper for the first time three of these were 
 English soldiers. . . . Another soldier was converted the 
 week following." Our reply to Mr. Prince's complaint 
 that we did not stay long enough was to the effect that 
 we were only there to test the possibilities of work like 
 ours. Our next visit will not be to experiment, but. 
 to conduct a prolonged mission as we should do in 
 England. 
 
 Passing through Colombo on our way to Galle, I 
 held a service at the Wellawatta Industrial School, 
 where one hundred and twenty youths were being 
 educated and trained to work. Because both Tamils 
 and Sinhalese were present, I was obliged to have two 
 interpreters one for each language. It was rather 
 slow work, but we soon forgot the difficulties in the 
 great purpose of the service, and God was pleased to 
 abundantly bless our labour. That night eighteen 
 lads gave satisfactory evidence of intelligent trust in 
 Christ. Afterwards I examined these one by one, and 
 others who had recently confessed Christ, and was so' 
 well satisfied with their genuineness that we resolved 
 to admit twenty to baptism without delay. On the 
 night before we left Ceylon, it was my joy to perform ; 
 the ceremony, and to receive them publicly into the 
 Church of Christ. It was decided that the others 
 should be baptized after a more lengthened period of 
 
 21
 
 3 22 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 probation. Most were from Sivite and Buddhist 
 homes, but one was a Moor, of which race not half a 
 dozen have been converted since our missions in 
 Ceylon commenced. 
 
 In the Galle district our Church's work has been 
 chiefly educational, which prepares the way of the 
 Lord much more than those can realise who have not 
 visited these eastern countries. A great harvest is 
 ripening there for the reaper, as will appear from the 
 results we witnessed the few days we spent at that 
 station. Of the eighty-five enquirers reported, most 
 were from the schools, and thirty belonged to heathen 
 families. 
 
 None rejoiced more over the success of our work 
 than the missionaries. Their thankfulness for the 
 help we were able to render in gathering in the 
 harvest for which they had laboured, was as gratifying 
 as it was stimulating. The fact should be recognised 
 that all missionaries are not reapers, any more than 
 all ministers in English Circuits are. Some who are 
 endowed richly with other gifts do not possess that 
 peculiar suasive influence which is such an important 
 factor in bringing souls to immediate decision for 
 Christ One sows and another reaps. New faces and 
 presentations of truth, to say nothing of new methods, 
 create fresh interest, and win some who would never 
 be won by those with whose ministry they have 
 become familiar. Periodical visits from evangelists 
 are almost more necessary to the mission-fields than 
 they are to the home Circuits. Thousands of young 
 people from heathen homes are receiving instruction 
 in our schools. If these pass through our hands 
 without conversion, it is almost certain that the great
 
 CEYLON 323 
 
 majority will lapse again into heathenism. Most of 
 the educated heathen with whom I have conversed 
 were educated in mission-schools, and are now the 
 more formidable opponents of Christianity because of 
 the education we have given them. To allow these to 
 go from us without Christ, is nothing short of a 
 calamity. Those on the spot will be successful with 
 some, but strangers are required to influence others. 
 It is our profound conviction that hundreds have been 
 lost to Christ and Methodism who would have been 
 easily won had evangelists been sent out from time to 
 time to assist the missionaries. 
 
 The fact that, during the two months of our visit, 
 nearly nine hundred persons professed to realise God's 
 forgiving love in our services, will speak for itself of 
 the possibilities to an evangelist if a lengthened tour 
 could be arranged. 
 
 Among the educated natives were some of the most 
 promising cases. And it is a point to be noted that 
 when I preached through an interpreter we had 
 almost invariably larger visible results than when I 
 preached without an interpreter. The missionaries 
 thought that the impetus our visit gave to the 
 spiritual life of our, churches will be among the best 
 and farthest reaching results. Not less important, in 
 our view, was the educating of native ministers to 
 do similar work. To inspire and encourage these was 
 our constant aim. Nothing impressed us more than 
 the ability and zeal of those who acted as our inter- 
 preters. Untold possibilities are before them with a 
 little more faith in God and themselves. Some 
 caught the flame, and carried on the work after we 
 left. One tells of twenty-six converts the following
 
 324 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 week. Another sends a parting letter, in which he 
 says : " Not only our people, but we preachers also, 
 have been blessed. Your message, and the results 
 which followed its delivery, have intensified and 
 deepened our faith in the Atonement of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, and have inspired us with fresh zeal for 
 His service. We shall be more effective preachers 
 because more consecrated and more faithful stewards 
 of the mysteries of the Gospel for having heard 
 you. ... I have already taken occasion to refer, in 
 the public congregation, to the good I have received, 
 and the lessons I have learned by attending your 
 missions. . . ." 
 
 What the native Christians thought of our visit 
 will appear from the following address which was 
 presented to us when we left Batticaloa. It was 
 signed by more than two hundred persons, all natives 
 
 except about twelve: 
 
 . . 
 
 " DEAR ME. COOK, We desire in this, the last, 
 service of your mission in Batticaloa, to express to you 
 our deep sense of gratitude for the blessing which, 
 both as individuals and as a church, we have, by 
 God's grace, received in connection with your visit 
 to us; 
 
 " We thank you for the unsparing devotion with 
 which you have laboured, and for the patience and 
 kindness with which, in spite of exhausting heat and 
 the embarrassments of interpretation, you have sought 
 to help us. 
 
 " Our .praise is given to God for the blessing we 
 have received, but you have been the minister of God 
 unto us for good.
 
 CEYLON 
 
 325 
 
 " The Word you have preached has been a liviog 
 Word ; old truths have shone with new light and 
 beauty as you have set them before us ; and under 
 your clear and forceful preaching many of us have 
 been led into a richer and fuller enjoyment of the 
 Christian life ; our young men have been made bold 
 to confess Christ their Saviour, and more fully to con- 
 secrate their lives to Him ; numbers of our children 
 have been led to Jesus ; and souls of all ages have 
 found, through faith in Him, the joy of a present sal- 
 vation. We believe, moreover, that many of the 
 heathen who have listened in such numbers to you 
 from evening to evening have been deeply impressed 
 with the truth, and that further fruit to your labour 
 will appear in later days. 
 
 "Your visit will be a precious memory to our 
 church, and your name will live in our homes and in 
 our hearts. We earnestly and affectionately invite 
 you to visit us again, if the way be made clear for 
 your return to the East ; and we hope that then once 
 more we shall have the pleasure of welcoming Mrs. 
 Cook, whose presence with you on this arduous 
 mission tour has been an added joy to us all, and an 
 encouragement to Christian enterprise to all the ladies 
 of our church. 
 
 " We beg you to be the bearer of our very grateful 
 thanks to the Home Mission Committee, the Foreign 
 Missionary Committee, and to the Conference, for 
 permitting you to undertake this mission, and to be 
 yourself the mediator of our request to them, that at 
 an early date you may once more be commissioned 
 to make a prolonged visit to our Ceylon and Indian 
 mission-fields."
 
 326 DA YS OF GOD'S RIGHT HAND 
 
 But for the hearty co-operation of the missionaries, 
 the result we rejoiced over would not have been 
 possible. Most gratefully do I acknowledge their 
 uniform courtesy, sympathy, and goodwill. To Eev. 
 T. Mosscrop, the indefatigable chairman of the 
 Colombo district, we were particularly indebted. 
 The efficiency and completeness of his arrangements 
 greatly facilitated the success. 
 
 Our service has not been without blemishes and 
 defects, but God has been pleased so richly to bless it 
 that praise shall be our prevailing note. He alone 
 giveth the increase. And the victories of the past 
 are but a pledge and earnest of other victories, grander 
 and more glorious. A dying Buddhist priest said to 
 one of our people who visited him : " Christianity is 
 like the sun rising in the morning. Already its light 
 is seen above the tops of the mountains, and it will 
 rise higher and higher until its light is everywhere. 
 Buddhism and other religions are like the setting sun ; 
 they are sinking lower and lower, as the sun sinks in 
 the west." That testimony is true. All other lights 
 shall wane before the presence of Him who is the 
 Light of the world. The day shall come which shall 
 be signalised by His universal triumph. We may 
 not see it before " this mortal shall have put on im- 
 mortality," but we appreciate the privilege of being 
 permitted to assist in hastening that glorious era. 
 
 " that men would praise the Lord for His good- 
 ness, and for His wonderful works to the children of 
 men. . . ." " What shall I render unto the Lord for 
 all His benefits toward me ! . . ." " I will offer to 
 Thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving." These words 
 exactly express our feeling as we look back upon the
 
 CEYLON 
 
 327 
 
 way in which we were led. Now that we are at home 
 again, and have time to quietly review our tour, we are 
 better able to realise how wonderfully we were helped 
 and blessed, God hath indeed dealt bountifully with 
 us. Of one thing we are perfectly satisfied that the 
 old gospel has lost none of its power. Whatever else 
 has changed in this nineteenth century, the gospel, 
 preached in the power of the Holy Spirit, is the same 
 power it ever was. Rightly experienced, lived, and 
 preached, it will produce the same results as followed 
 its declaration in olden times. We have seen all 
 classes and creeds bow before its force, and have had 
 our lifelong conviction intensified that the old- 
 fashioned reliance upon God and on the power of the 
 gospel is all that is needed to save men to-day, as it 
 was in the early days of Christianity. There is no 
 new method of bringing men to God the Church 
 must return to first principles. 
 
 So closes our story of two years of grace. To God 
 and the Lamb be praise for ever ! 
 
 "The banner under which we serve can never know defeat, 
 And so we'll lay our laurels down at our great Captain's feet." 
 
 PRINTED BV 
 MORRISON AND OIBB LIMITED, EDINBURGH.
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed.
 
 1